United States
               Environmental Protection
               Agency
              Great Lakes National
              Program Office
              536 South Clark Street
              Chicago, Illinois 60605
EPA-905/3-85-003
August 1985
vvEPA
Limnology and
Phytoplankton Structure
In Nearshore Areas of
Lake Ontario: 1981
                 Do not WEED. This document
                 should be retained in the EPA
                 Region 5 Library Collection.

-------
                                             EPA-905-3-85-003
                                             August  1985
    Limnology and Phytoplankton Structure
                      i n
        Nearshore Areas of Lake Ontario
                     1981
           Paul E. Bertram, Editor
               with reports by
              Davi d C. RockwelI
               Marvi n F. PaImer
      Great Lakes National Program Office
United States Environmental Protection Agency
                     and
             Joseph C. Makarewicz
      Department of Biological  Sciences
  State University of New York  at Brockport
                     for
     Great Lakes National Program Office
United States Environmental Protection  Agency
            536 South Clark Street
           Chicago,  Illinois 60605
      U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
      Region 5, library 


-------
                                  Di set aimer
This report has been reviewed by the Great Lakes National Program Office,
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, and approved for publication.
Approval does not signify that the contents necessarily reflect the
views and policies of the U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency, nor
does mention of trade names or commercial products constitute endorse-
ment or recommendation for use.
                                            nr>w*3 J2.U

-------
                                   Foreword
The Great Lakes National Program Office (GLNPO) of the United States
Environmental Protection Agency was established in Region V, Chicago
to focus attention on the significant and complex natural resource
represented by the Great Lakes.

GLNPO implements a multi-media environmental  management program drawing
on a wide range of expertise represented by universities, private firms,
State, Federal, and Canadian Governmental  Agencies and the  International
Joint Commission.  The goal  of the GLNPO program is to develop programs,
practices and technology necessary for a better understanding of the
Great Lakes Basin Ecosystem and to eliminate or reduce to the maximum
extent practicable the discharge of pollutants into the Great Lakes
system.  The Office also coordinates U.S.  actions in fulfillment of
the Agreement between Canada and the United States of America on Great
Lakes Water Quality of 1978.
                                    i i i

-------
                                  CONTENTS
  I.  Lake Ontario  1981 Limnological Survey: Niagara, Rochester,
     Oswego Areas.  By David C. Rockwell and Marvin F. Palmer,
     USEPA, Great  Lakes National Program Office	1

          Table of Contents	2
           Introduction.	7
          Methods  and Materials	8
          Results	35
          Di scussion	88
          Literature Cited	93
 II.  Phytoplankton Composition, Abundance and Distribution:
     Oswego River and Harbor, and Niagara River Plume.  By
     Joseph C. Makarewicz, State University of New York at
     Brockport	97

          Table of Contents	98
           Introduction	99
          Methods and Mater i a I s	103
          Results	105
          D i scu ss i on	113
          Cone lusions	117
          Li terature Ci ted	120


III.  Appendix A:  Microfiche of  Lake Ontario  1981  Nearshore  Survey Data
                                       IV

-------
     Lake Ontario 1981 Limnology Survey:

          Niagara, Rochester, Oswego

                    Areas
                      by
              Davi d C. RockweI I
               Marvi n F. Pa Imer
                     for
     Great Lakes National Program Office
United States Environmental  Protection Agency
            536 South Clark Street
           Chicago, I I Iinois 60605

-------
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
List of Tables	5
List of Figures	5

INTRODUCTION

  Objectives of Surveillance Program	7
  Authority for Study	 .7

METHODS AND MATERIALS

  Survey Plan	8
  Vesse I	21
  Study Area and Station Selection	21
  Depth Selection	22
  Samp ling Procedures	23
  Ana lyti ca I  Methods	25

    Aesthetics	25
    Water Temperature	25
    Air Temperature	26
    Wind Speed and Direction.	26
    Wave Height	26
    Turbidity	26
    Seech i Di sc Depth	26
    pH	27
    Ch I or i de	27
    Su I fate	27
    Speci fie Conductance	28
    Total  Alkalinity (as CaC03)	28
    Total  Calcium, Magnesium, Sodium	29
    Trace Meta Is	29
    Pheno Is	29
    D! sso I ved Oxygen	30
    Solub le Reactive Phosphorus	30
    Total  Phosphorus and Total Dissolved Phosphorus	30
    Tota I  Organ ic Carbon	31
    Filtered Nitrate plus Nitrite Nitrogen	31
    Total  Ammonia Nitrogen	31
    Tota I  K je I dah I Ni trogen	31
    Disso I ved Reactive Silica	32
    Ch lorophy I I-a and Pheophyti n	32

  Data Analysis Approach
    The Data Base	32
    Segmentat ion	33

RESULTS

  Therma I Structure	35

  Turbidity and Secchi Disc Distribution	57
    Niagara River Plume	57
    Rochester Embayment	57
    Oswego Harbor	58

-------
                      Table of Contents (con't)

pH Distr i buttons	58
  Niagara River Plume	58
  Rochester Embayment	59
  Oswego Harbor	59

Chloride, Sulfate, and Conductivity Distributions	60
  Niagara River Plume	60
  Rochester Embayment	61
  Oswego Harbor	62

At ka I i n i ty Di str i but ions	62
  Niagara River PIume	62
  Rochester Embayment	63
  Oswego Harbor	 .63

Calcium Magnesium and Sodium Distributions	...63
  Niagara River PI ume	64
  Rochester Embayment	64
  Oswego Harbor.	65

Trace Meta Is Di str i but ions	66

Phenol  Di str i but ions.	66
  Ni agara River PI ume	67
  Rochester Embayment	67
  Oswego Harbor.	 .67

Di ssol ved Oxygen Di str i but ions	67
  Ni agara River PI ume	68
  Rochester Embayment	68
  Oswego Harbor	70

Soluble Reactive Phosphorus Distributions	70
  Ni agara River PI ume	71
  Rochester Embayment	71
  Oswego Harbor	73

Total Phosphorus and Total Dissolved Phosphorus Distributions	73
  Ni agara Ri ver PI ume.....'	74
  Rochester Embayment	74
  Oswego Harbor	75

Ammonia - Nitrogen Distributions	75
  Ni agara Ri ver PI ume	76
  Rochester Embayment	76
  Oswego Harbor	76

Nitrite and Nitrate Nitrogen Distributions	77
  Niagara River PI ume	77
  Rochester Embayment	77
  Oswego Harbor	78

Kjeldahl  Nitrogen  - Particulate Nitrogen Distributions	78
  Niagara  River PI ume	79
  Rochester Embayment	79
  Oswego Harbor	79

-------
                        Table of  Contents (con't)


  Dissolved Reactive Silica Distributions	80
    Niagara River Plume.	80
    Rochester Embayment.	81
    Oswego Harbor.	81

  Ch lorophyl l-a and Pheophytin Distributions	82
    Niagara River PI ume.	82
    Rochester Embayment	83
    Oswego Harbor	...85

  Parameters Exceeding Criteria and Objectives	...86
  Other ResuIts	88

DI SCUSS ION	88

ACKNOWLEGEMENTS	92

LITERATURE CITED	93

-------
                               LIST OF TABLES


 1.  Latitude - Longitude Locations for Each Water Quality Monitoring Site.

       Niagara River Plume	13
       Rochester Embayment	14
       Oswego Harbor	.....15

 2.  Ana lytica I  Schedule	16

 3.  1981 Field Program Sampling Dates.

       Niagara River Plume	18
       Rochester Embayment	19
       Oswego Harbor	20

 4.  Station Segmentation for Each Study Area	34

 5.  Niagara River Plume Nearshore Study - Source Area	36

 6.  Niagara River Plume Nearshore Study - Mixing Area	38

 7.  Niagara River Plume Nearshore Study - Lake Area	40

 8.  Rochester Embayment Nearshore Study - Source Area	42

 9.  Rochester Embayment Nearshore Study - Mixing and Nearshore Area	44

10.  Rochester Embayment Nearshore Study - Lake Area	46

11.  Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study - Source Area	48

12.  Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study - Inner Harbor Mixing Area	50

13.  Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study - Outer Harbor Mixing Area	52

14.  Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study - Lake Area	54

15.  Percent Saturation of Dissolved Oxygen:  Range and Sample Station
     Where Lowest Observation Was Found	69

16.  Average Ratios of  (Pheophytin-a)/(ChlorophyIl-a + Pheophytin-a)	84

17.  Parameters  Exceeding the Annex 1  Specific Objectives of  the 1978 Great
     Lakes Water Quality Agreement	87

18.  Parameters  Exceeding the NYDEC Human Health Effects
     Gui dance Criteria	87

19.  Parameters  Exceeding the NYDEC Aquatic Effects
     Gu i dance Cr i ter i a	87

-------
                             LIST OF FIGURES
1.  Lake Ontario with locations of the Niagara River Mouth
    and the cities of Rochester and Oswego	 9

2.  Water quality monitoring sites at the Niagara River
    p I ume area	10

3.  Water quality monitoring sites at the Rochester Embayment Area
    with inset of sites near the Genessee River	11

4.  Water quality monitoring sites at the Oswego Harbor area	12

5.  Flow chart illustrating sample processing on USEPA's
    R/V Roger Simons	24

6.  Water temperatures in the Rochester Embayment area, April 29-
    May 4,  1981, with the location of the thermal bar	56

7.  Concentrations of soluble reactive phosphorus in the Rochester
    Embayment area, April 29-May 4, 1981, in relation to the thermal
    bar	72

-------
                                 INTRODUCTI ON

OBJECTIVES OF SURVEILLANCE PROGRAM

Monitoring and surveillance of the water quality of the Great Lakes and of

connecting waterways are vital if we are to determine the most practical  means

for protecting these irreplaceable freshwater supplies from physical, chemical,

and bacteriological health hazards.  In 1975, the  International  Joint Commission

Great Lakes Water Quality Board designed a long-term monitoring  plan for the

Great Lakes Basin that provided for a nine year cycle of intensive studies on

each lake.  Monitored during the intensive study of 1981-1982 were nearshore

areas of Lake Ontario where impaired water quality had been previously reported.


The Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement requires the determination of specific

objectives based on "statistically valid sampling data."  This surveillance

program was designed to provide statistically valid data for the support of

federal, state and local  remedial programs.   These data can further be used to

provide a statistical basis for the design of additional suveys  for obtaining

information about the prevention, reduction  and eventual control  of pollution

in the nearshore areas of the Great Lakes.


The surveillance program for the Lake Ontario nearshore was designed with

two objectives in mind:

1.  To determine the status of the harbor and nearshore waters in 1981 to
    compare with the standards, criteria and objectives for the  protection
    of raw water supplies and aquatic life in Lake Ontario.

2.  To provide a data set which would characterize the water and sediment
    chemistry and phytopIankton of  these environments.


AUTHORITY FOR STUDY

The Federal Water Pollution Control Act as amended in 1972 by Public Law

92-500, Section 108(a), authorized  the USEPA to enter into agreements and

to carry out projects to control  and eliminate pollution in the  Great Lakes

Basin.  Section 104(f)  of the law provides the authority to conduct research,

technical development,  and studies  with respect to the quality of the waters

                                      7

-------
of the Great Lakes.  Section 104(h) grants authority to develop and to demon-




strate new or improved methods for the prevention, removal, reduction and




elimination of pollution in the lakes.  The Boundary Water Treaty between




the United States of America and Canada in Annex 2, paragraph 10, of the




Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement requires both countries to monitor the




extent of eutrophication in the Great Lakes system and to develop measures




to control phosphorus and other nutrients.  Article V(f) requires consideration




of measures for the abatement and control  of pollution from dredging activities.




The Agreement, signed in 1972, was reaffirmed in 1978.






                          METHODS AND MATERIALS




The methods that were employed are described in detail in Rockwell et_ a_[_. (1980)




A brief overview of these methods follows:






SURVEY PLAN




During 1981, the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (USEPA) undertook four




surveys of the Niagara River Plume, Rochester Embayment and Oswego Harbor,




and nearshore waters during the periods April 22-May 5, July 21-August 5,




August 18-September 2, and September 23-October 5.  The water quality




monitoring sites are displayed in Figures 1-4.  The latitude and  longitude




coordinates for the sites are given in Table 1.  The analytical schedule




is presented in Table 2.  Most stations were visited three times each




survey (Table 3).






Sediment surveys were done during the third survey in the Genessee River,




(Rochester, New York area), Plum Creek (Oswego, New York area), and at




Eighteen Mile Creek  in Olcott, New York (east of the Niagara River).




The results of these surveys are reported in Kizlauskas et_ ajk (1984).






                                      8

-------
              Lake Ontario
     Toronto
                                            Oswego
Hamilton
Niagara
 River
                          Rochester
   Figure 1. Lake Ontario with locations of the Niagara River mouth and the
         Cities of Rochester and Oswego.

-------
    09
       08
        07
                                    LAKE ONTARIO
              06
                           12
                                             16
                  05
                          11
                                       15
                                 14
                                          18
                                                   19
                                                   •
                                                1981
       Niagara on the Lake
  Water Quality Monitoring Sites
     NIAGARA RIVER PLUME
Youngstown
  Lake Stations
  Mixing Area Stations
  Source Station
                 KILOMETER
                2       4

                    MILE
               1     2
                                                          3     4
Figure 2. Water quality monitoring sites at the Niagara River Plume area.

                               10

-------
                        62
64
                                            59
                                                 LAKE ONTARIO
                                      58
                                                          53
                                   55
                                              54
                                                52
                                                               51
                             1981 Water Quality Monitoring Sites
                                ROCHESTER HARBOR
                                   NEW YORK
                                                                          Lake Stations

                                                                          Mixing and Nearshore
                                                                          Area Stations

                                                                          Source Stations
                                INSERT
                                                 LAKE ONTARIO
 29
26
 •
25
•
18
•
17
•
                                        12
09
•
06
•
03
•
                                                                                                  02
                                      13
                                      14
                                                10
                                                                   07
                                                   Salmon
                                             1981 Water Quality Monitoring Sites
                                                    Rochester Embayment
         O
          Figure "5.  Water quality monitoring sites  at the Rochester Embayment Area.
                      The inset shows  the  location  of stations near the  Genesee River.
                                                  11

-------
Lake  Ontario
19
•
                 17
                 •
                                                              • Lake Stations
                                                                Outer Harbor Stations
                                                                Inner Harbor Stations
                                                                Source Station
               1981 Water Quality Monitoring Sites
                       OSWEGO HARBOR
      Figure 4. Water quality monitoring  sites at the  Oswego Harbor  area.
                                       12

-------
Table 1
Stati
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
IAG
on No.
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
Station Locati
Lati
43°
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
itude
15'
16
16
17
19
21
23
24
25
17
19
21
17
19
20
21
17
18
19
16
17
17
45"
15
55
45
15
07
20
20
15
50
18
12
45
05
15
40
20
30
40
45
15
45
ons: Niagara
Long
79°
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
79
78
79
79
78
River Plume
itude
04'
04
04
05
05
06
07
08
04
04
04
03
03
02
01
00
02
00
58
02
00
58
15"
24
40
00
33
15
40
00
30
15
00
45
15
25
27
00
42
42
45
24
15
18
Approx.
Depth (m)

4
7
5


1
1
15
.5
.3
.1
11
91
00
10
120
6


7



6


6
6

.7
15
45
.6
13
64
36
.1
12
41
.1
.7
11
Comments a
M,PI ,Spec.
M,PI
M,PI
PI
M,PI
M,PD
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
PI
M,PI
M,PI
PI
M,PD
M,PI
M,PI
PI
M,PI
M,PI
PI
M,PI
a See below for explanation of comment codes
                                       13

-------
 'Table  1  con't
Station No.
ROCH 01
ROCH 02
ROCH 03
ROCH 04
ROCH 05
ROCH 06
ROCH 07
ROCH 08
ROCH 09
ROCH 10
ROCH 11
ROCH 12
ROCH 13
ROCH 14
ROCH 15
ROCH 16
ROCH 17
ROCH 18
ROCH 19
ROCH 20
ROCH 21
ROCH 24
ROCH 25
ROCH 26
ROCH 27
ROCH 28
ROCH 29
ROCH 51
ROCH 52
ROCH 53
ROCH 54
ROCH 55
ROCH 56
ROCH 57
ROCH 58
ROCH 59
ROCH 60
ROCH 61
ROCH 62
ROCH 63
ROCH 64
ROCH 70
Latitude
43°
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
19'
22
22
19
16
22
19
17
22
19
17
22
19
16
16
19
22
22
19
16
14
19
22
22
19
17
22
14
15
15
15
15
15
16
16
16
15
16
17
16
16
17
00"
00
00
00
45
00
00
30
00
00
16
00
00
54
35
00
00
00
00
00
40
00
00
00
00
47
00
42
10
54
44
42
48
00
22
53
54
27
12
20
55
15
Longitude
76°
76
76
76
76
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
77
50'
50
59
59
59
06
06
06
13
13
13
22
22
22
26
26
26
31
31
31
31
36
36
40
40
40
40
33
34
34
34
35
35
35
35
35
36
36
36
37
38
10
00"
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
40
41
00
51
38
56
45
26
00
14
18
25
07
07
54
Approx.
Depth
5.5
42
85
36
4.5
106
39
5.5
121
41
6.7
151
45
7.3
5.5
61
167
110
49
23
3.6
27
73
60
10
4.5
30
5.5
5.5
15
8.5
5.0
7.3
7.3
12
18
4.5
9.4
15
3.6
6.7
4.5
Comments a
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,P I ,spec.
PI
PI
PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
PD
PI
PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
M,PI
PI
M,PI
PI
M,PI
M,P I ,spec
M,PI
PI
M,PI
M,PI
PI
M,PI
PI
M,PI
M,PI ,spec.
a See below for explanation of comment codes
                                      14

-------
 Table 1 con't
Station Locations:  Oswego Harbor
Station No.
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
OSW
03
04
05
07
09
11
12A°
13A
17
19
22A
23
28
29
37
Latitude
43°
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
43
27'
28
28
28
28
28
27
27
28
29
28
28
27
28
27
40"
03
08
24
34
39
52
37
40
10
24
41
57
22
43
Longitude
76°
76
76
76
76
76
76
76
76
76
76
76
76
76
76
30'
30
30
30
31
31
31
32
31
31
29
30
31
31
31
42"
50
31
56
08
00
35
17
58
07
51
13
06
24
42
Approx.
Depth (m)
6.
7.
2.
8.
8.
7.
6.
4.
1
4
6
7
2
2
6
4
5
5
14
1.
6.
7.
9.
7.
5
7
6
7
6
Comments a
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
M
,P I ,spec,
,PI
,PI
,PI
,PI
,PI
,PI
,PI
,PD
,PD
,P I ,spec
,PI
,PI
,PI
,PI ,spec.
£_ See below for explanation of comment codes

 M - Metals, see Table 2 for parameters
PI - Integrated phytopIankton
PD - Discrete phytopIankton
Spec - Phenol, organic

Samples for chlorophyll  were taken from the same Niskins as the phytoplankton
sample.  These followed the phytoplankton sampling pattern of integrated
and discrete samples.

Integrated phytoplankton samples were obtained by combining equal  amounts of
1,5,10,15, and 20 meter samples.  When the water depth was less than 20 meters,
the B-2 sample replaced the lowest obtainable depth.

Discrete phytoplankton samples were collected at 1,5,10,15,20,25,30,40,75,100,
150,6-2 meter depths.
                                     15

-------
Table 2
Analytical Col lection Schedule
Measurements Stations
Water Temperature


Wind Speed & Direction
Seech i
Wave height
Aesthetics
Turbidity
Dissolved Oxygen

pH
Specific Conductivity
Alkalinity
Total Phosphorus
Total Dissolved
Phosphorus
Soluble Reactive
Phosphorus
Total Kjeldahl Nitrogen
Ammonia nitrogen
NC>2 + NC>3 Nitrogen
Dissolved Reactive
Si 1 ica as Si 1 icon
Chloride
Sulfate
Ca 1 c i urn
Magnesi urn
Sod i urn
Tota 1 1 ron
Total Lead
Total Mercury
Tota 1 Copper
Total Zinc
Total Nickel
All


Al 1
All
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1

Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
All
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
M
M
M
M
M
M
Runs
Al 1


All
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1

Al 1

A! 1
First
All
Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
First
First
First
First
First
First
First
First
First
First
Depths
Al 1


	
	
	
	
Al 1
Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1

Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
All
Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
1 m.
1 m.
1 m.
1 m.
1 m.
1 m.
1 m.
1 m.
1 m.
Survey Remarks
All Vertical profile re-
quired if depth was
10 meters or greater.
Al I
Al
Al
Al
Al
Al Profile required if
thermocline existed
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1

Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
All
Al 1

Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Al 1
Third
Third
Third
Third
Third
Third
                                      16

-------
Table 2 con't	Analytical  Schedule
Measurements            Stations    Runs    Depths    Cruise   Remarks
Total Cadmium             M          All      1m.     Third
Total Chromium            M          First    1m.     Third
Phenol                   Spec.       All      All       All

Phytoplankton            PI,PD       First    20 m.              Integrated or
                                                                discrete
Chlorophy l-a
Pheophytl n
PI,PD
PI,PD
Al 1
Al 1
20 m.
20 m.
Integrated
Integrated

M    - See Table 1 for sites
PI   - Integrated phytoplankton
PD   - Discrete phytoplankton
Spec - See Table 1 for sites
                                     17

-------
Table 3
Stations
NIAG 01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
F
4/22
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
rst !
4/23
X
X
X
X





X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
survey
4/24
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
f
4/25




X
X
X
X
X

X
X










I
8/02





X
X

X


X


X
X


X



3econ<
8/03
X
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
j Survey
8/04 8/05
X
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
8/30
X




X
X

X


X



X






Third Survey
8/31 9/1 9/2
X
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
Fourth Survey
10/8 10/9 10/10
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
                                           18

-------
Table 3 con't 1981 Rochester Embavment Field Proaram Samolina Dates
Stat i on
ROCH 01
01A
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
24
25
26
27
28
29
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62'
63
64
70
Firs-
4/29
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X


































1- b
30

























X
X





X
X
X
X
X
X


X
X

jrve
5/1









X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X










X
X
X
X







X


X
/
2


















X
X
X
X
X
X




X
X
X
X








X


3







































X



4



























X










X




7/21






















X
X
X
X
X
X





X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

sect
22












X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X






X
X
X
X
X










3nd
23

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X



























X
Sui
24

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X






























X
~ve
25






















X
X
X
X
X
X





X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

i
26












X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X






X
X
X
X
X










27























X
X
X
X
X





X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

28












X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X






X
X
X
X
X










29




X

X
X
X
X
X
X






























X
30
X

X
X

X
















X




















8/18























X
X
X
X
X






X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

Th
19













X
X
X
X
X
X
X








X
X
X
X
X
X









ird
70


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
































X
Sur
71
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X









X




















X
-vei
??












X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X






X
X
X
X
X










f
73






















X
X
X
X
X
X





X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

74






















X
X
X
X
X
X





X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

75












X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X







X
X
X
X
X










76


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X






























X
f
9/73

























X

















•ou"
74















X
X


X
X

X



X

X
X
X
X
X
X









i-h :
75





4











X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X





X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

3ur\
7(S












X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X






X
X
X
X
X









X
tey
77
X

X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X



























X
?R











































79
X

X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X




























X
30





















X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

10/1
X

X
X

X
x
X
X
X
X
X



X
X


X
X





















X

-------
                                        Table 3 Con't
Ta bIe 3 con ' t
1981  Oswego Harbor Area Field Program Sampling Dates
Station
OSW 03
04
05
07
09
11
12A
13A
17
19
22A
23
28
29
37
First
Survey
4/27 4/28
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Second
Survey
7/30 7/31
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
8/01
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Third
Survey
8/27 8/28
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
8/29
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
F
c
10/02
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
ourth
urvey
10/03
W
E
A
T
H
E
R


D
A
Y



10/04
X
X
X
X
X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
10/05
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
                                             20

-------
VESSEL




In the nearshore surveys the R/V Roger Simons was used.  The R/V Simons




was built in Duluth, Minnesota by the Marine Iron and Ship-Building




Company in 1939 as a lighthouse tender.  The vessel is of the WAGL type,




122' overall length; 27' beam; 7' maximum draft displacement; full load




342 tons; hull  material, steel; twin screw, 460 SHP diesel propulsion.






STUDY AREAS AND STATION SELECTION




The locations of the stations in the nearshore area were selected from




recommendations by the Lake Ontario Work Group for the Surveillance Sub-




committee of the Great Lakes Water Quality Board (1979) under the direct!or




of the International Joint Commission.  The nearshore studies focused




on the Niagara River Plume, the Rochester Embayment and the Oswego Harbor




area.  These studies included stations at the mouths of the Niagara River,




Genessee River, and Oswego River.  All stations in Lake Ontario were within




10 ki lometers of the shore except in the Rochester Embayment where some




stations were 15 kilometers from shore.






The sampling grids of stations included:  22 stations in the Niagara River




Plume positioned in a grid of approximately one station per 2 square




kilometers, 42 stations in the Rochester Embayment positioned in two




grids of approximately one station per 0.75 square kilometer in the




vicinity of the Genessee River, and of approximately 1 station per 7.5




square kilometers in the remainder of the Rochester Embayment; and 15




stations in the Oswego Harbor positioned in a grid of approximately one




station per 0.25 square kilometer.
                                     21

-------
The sampling grids were arranged such that the river mouth stations radiated




outward  like the spokes of a wheel.  This pattern was used in the Niagara




River Plume and the Genessee River mixing area.  Outside of the Genessee River




mixing area, the Rochester Embayment station grid was basically rectangular




with three transects roughly parallel to the shore.  The distances from shore




were approximately 1/2 km, 2 km, and 5 km respectively for each transect.




Distance between stations along a transect varied from 3 km to 6 km.  Station




patterns in the Oswego Harbor were constrained by the breakwater walls, but




were similar to the network used by GLERL in 1972 (Bell 1978).  A string




of stations was placed in the river, inner harbor, and outer harbor




approximatey perpendicular to shore.  Other stations were located roughly




along two semi-circles about 1 km and 2 km from the center of the inner




harbor to accomodate the complex harbor geometry and breakwater walls.






DEPTH SELECTION




Chemi stry




Each station was sampled when possible, at 1,5,10, and 20 meters below




the surface and at 2 meters above the bottom (B-2).  Additional samples




were taken from thermally stratified stations at mid thermocline, 1 meter




above the upper knee and  1 meter below the lower knee of the metalimn ion.




Any of the fixed depths that were within 3 meters of the thermocline depths




were deleted.






Biology




Phytoplankton samples were obtained by integrating equal amounts of water




from  1,5,10,15, and 20 meters below the surface.   If the water column was




less than 20 meters, the B-2 sample replaced an appropriate depth.  Discrete




phytoplankton samples at  1,5,10,15,20,25,30,40,75,100,150,8-2 meters below






                                     22

-------
the surface were obtained at selected  locations (see Table 1).  Samples for




ch lorophyI l-a were taken from the same Niskin as the phytoplankton sample.






SAMPLING PROCEDURES




The analytical schedule for the parameters measured during the lake surveys




in 1981 is displayed in Table 2.  A 12 bottle Rosette sampler system (General




Oceanics Model 1015-12-8) was used to collect water samples.   This system




consisted of an electrobathythermograph (EBT) Guideline Model 8705 attached




to an eleven bottle array, an A-frame, 300 meters of muIti-conductor cable,




and a 5HP variable speed winch.






Temperature and depth were recorded on an xy plotter (Hewlett Packard model




7046A) as the Rosette was lowered to the bottom.  Water samples were collected




by closing the Niskin bottles as the Rosette was raised to the surface.




After the samples were brought on board, they were distributed to the sample




storage bottles while the Niskin bottles remained in the Rosette.






Water samples were processed as illustrated in Figure 5.  Each Niskin sampling




bottle was emptied into the sample storage bottles normally within one minute,




and never more than 10 minutes, after collection.  All  chemistry sample



bottles were rinsed once with sample before filling.  New polyethylene con-




tainers (PEC), one gallon or two and one half gallons,  were used to hold




the samples for the on-board analyses and preparations.  A duplicate tem-



perature measurement was made on the sample in the surface Niskin bottle




or the phytoplankton sample storage bottle to check the EBT thermistor



reading.






Dissolved nutrient samples were prepared by vacuum filtration of  an aliquot




from the PEC for onboard analyses within an hour of sample collection.  Most




samples were filtered within 30 minutes of collection.   A 47  mm diameter,




0.45 urn pore size eellulose acetate membrane filter held in a polycarbonate




                                     23

-------
       Raw Water From 8-Liter Niskin Bottle
                                             —> 960 ml polyethylene bottle (water temperature)
                                             —> 300 ml BOD bottle (dissolved oxygen) [Winkler at bottom]
                                             —> 125 ml polyethylene with 1 ml/L cone. H2S04 (for TKN and Total P)
                                             1—> 125 ml polyethylene with 5 ml/L 8N nitric acid (for Na,Ca,Mg)
       One gallon polyethylene cubitainer
M
-Pi
                                     —> 100 ml  (pH)
                                     —> 100 ml  (total  alkinity,  titration)
                                     —> 500 ml  (specific conductivity)
                                     —> 100 ml  (turbidity)  [onboard  and  in  situ  - via  transmissometer]
                                     —>  20 ml  (ammonia  nitrogen,  chloride  and sulfate)

                                     —> Filter  Sartorius 0.45um  membrane
                                                  Filtrate 100 ml  (dissolved  nutrients - nitrate+nitrite-nitrogen,
                                                                   dissolved  reactive silica,  and  soluble  reactive
                                                                   phosphorus,  total  dissolved phosphorus)

                                     —> Filter    100 ml   Gelman  type AE  (glass fiber)
                                                  Filters  - chlorophyI I-a  and pheophytin

Composite sample or integrated sample (surface to 20 meter depth or  B-2, whichever is smaller)
                                             —>  Filter 100 ml  Gelman type AE (glass fiber) previously
                                                          fired  at 500°C
                                                         Filter  - acidify, desiccate, freeze for Particulate Organic
                                                                  Carbon
                                             1—>  Filter 100 ml  Gelman type AE (glass fiber)

                                                         Filters - ChlorophyIl-a and pheophytin
            Raw Water
                  E> 960 ml polyethylene bottle  with  10  ml  Lugol's  solution  for  phytop lankton  sample
                  > 125 ml polyethylene bottle  with  1 ml/L con.  H2S04  (TKN)
                  > 125 ml polyethylene (total  P)

Sub-surface sample (one liter)  for trace metals collected  with an  all-plastic sampler  as  vessel  came on  station.
       Figure 5
                        Flow Chart Illustrating  Sample  Processing  on  USEPA's  R/V Roger  Simons  Research  Vessel

-------
filter holder (Millipore XX II  04710)  with a polypropylene filter flask




was prewashed with 100 to 200 ml  of demineraIized water or sample water.




New 125 ml polyethylene sample bottles with liner less closures were rinsed




once with filtered sample prior to filling.






A 10 ml aliquot was removed for immediate analysis of dissolved orthophosphate




and dissolved silica, after which the  remainder was preserved with 1  ml/I




concentrated sulfuric acid, and subsequently analyzed for total dissolved




phosphorus.






Trace metals, alkaline earth metals (Mg,Ca), and alkali metals (Na,K)




were collected at master stations (Table 1) and analyzed at the Central




Regional Laboratory, EPA, Chicago.






ANALYTICAL METHODS




Aesthetics




Reports of any unusual visual conditions that existed at any station  were  made.




Conditions such as floating algae, detritus, dead fish, oil, unusual  water




color, or other abnormal conditions were recorded in the field observations.






Water Temperature




The vertical profiles of water temperature from surface to bottom were de-




termined at each station with a Resistance Temperature Detector (RTD)  with




a 1.4 second time constant and recorded by the EBT.  The RTD was assembled in




a thin walled stainless steel tube which isolated it from contact with the




water.






Temperatures recorded by the EBT were  verified by use of a mercury thermometer




(ASTM No. 90C).  The thermometer shaft was immersed in the full Niskin bottle




from the surface or in a 960 ml plastic bottle filled with water from the




surface Niskin bottle.  Readings were  estimated to the nearest 0.1°C  within




one minute of sampling.




                                     25

-------
Air Temperature




Air temperature was determined by use of a dial scale bimetallic helix




thermometer such as a Weston Model 4200.  The thermometer was allowed to




stabilize in the shade in an open area of the deck prior to recording




the temperature to the nearest 0.5°C.






Wind Speed and Direction




Wind speed and direction readings from a permanently mounted Danforth




Marine type wind direction and speed indicator were recorded to the




nearest 1° {to the right of true north) with the vessel  stopped. Wind




direction was estimated to be accurate to ^H0°.  The reading of wind




speed was estimated to the nearest nautical  mile per hour.






Wave Height




Average wave height (valley to crest vertical distance)  was estimated to the




nearest 0.5 feet at each station by the senior crew member on the bridge




and recorded to the nearest 0.1 meter.  Wave direction was recorded as




coinciding with wind direction.






Turbi dity




Turbidity was measured with a Turner Nephelometer within 2 hours of sample




collection.  The turbidimeter was calibrated daily before analysis using




a standard within the anticipated range of turbidity.  Some turbidity




samples were heated to 25°C to avoid condensation on the sample cuvet.




Readings from 0 to 1 were recorded to the nearest 0.01 NTU.  Readings




in the 1 to 40 range were recorded to the nearest 0.1 NTU.






Seechi Disc Depth




Secchi disc depth was estimated to the nearest 0.5 meters at each station by




use of a non-standard 30 cm, all-white, disc.






                                     26

-------
 pH




 Analyses  for pH were made  by electrometric measurement within  15 minutes of




 sample collection.  Readings were recorded to the nearest 0.01 pH unit from




 an  Orion  model 701 pH meter equipped with an automatic temperature com-




 pensation  probe.  A combination glass membrane with a silver/silver chloride




 internal  electrode element was used.  The pH meters were standardized




 against two buffers, pH 7.0 and 9.0 (each prepared from Fisher Scientific




 concentrates), chosen to bracket the pH of Great Lakes water.






 Chloride
A Technicon AutoAnalyzer System  II was used with Technicon's  Industrial




Method No. 99-70W adjusted to a working range of 0 to 30 mg Cl/l.  In




this method, chloride ion displaces mercury from mercuric thiocyanate




forming un-ionized soluble mercuric chloride.  The released thiocyanate




reacts with ferric ion to form intensely colored ferric thiocyanate which




is determined photometrically.  Raw water samples were stored non-refrigerated




in 125 ml or 250 ml polyethylene bottles with plastic closures.  Seven




standards with 5 mg/l spread between adjacent concentrations were included




with each group of samples.  A regression technique was used to define




the three constants of a quadratic equation used for reduction of chart




readings to concentrations (Alder and Roessler 1962).






SuI fate




Samples were analyzed for sulfate with a Technicon AutoAnalyzer using




Technicon's Industrial Method 118-71W with 1  ml/min sample and diluent




pump tubes to give a 0-30 mg/l  range.  In this procedure the sample was




first passed through a cation-exchange column to remove interfering




cations.   It was then mixed with  an equimolar solution of BaCl2 and






                                     27

-------
methyl thymol blue (MTB) .  Sulfate reacts with Ba reducing the amount of




Ba aval (able to react with MTB.  The free MTB was then measured photo-




metrical ly.  Raw water samples, stored un-refr igerated in 125 ml  or




250 ml polyethylene bottles with plastic closures were analyzed within 90




days of sample collection.  Seven standards with 5 mg/l  spread between




adjacent concentrations were run with each group of samples.  A regression




technique was used to define the four constants of a cubic equation used




for reduction of chart readings to concentration (Alder and Rossler 1962).






Specific Conductance




Specific conductance was determined within 2 hours of sample collection using




a Barnstead model PM70CB conductivity bridge and a conductivity cell (YSI




3401 or YSI 3403).  An immersion heater connected to a proportional electronic




temperature controller with thermister sensor was used to heat the sample




in a 250 ml polypropylene beaker to 25.0°C.  The temperature was monitored




with a mercury thermometer (ASTM 90C) with 0.1°C divisions.  Rapid stirring




was accomplished with an immersion glass paddle attached to a small electric




motor.  When the specific conductivity of a sample differed by more than




10% +  1 umhos/cm from the previous sample, a fresh aliquot was taken for the




determination to minimize carry over from sample to sample.  The apparatus




was standardized daily against a solution of 0.15 gram KCL/I (Lind et al. 1959).






Total Alkalinity as
Total alkalinity was determined within 2 hours of sample collection by titration




of a 100 ml aliquot to pH 4.5 with 0.02 _N H2S04.  The pH controller/meter (Cole




Farmer model 5997 with combination electrode) was standardized daily with pH




buffers 4.0 and 7.0 (each prepared from Fisher Scientific concentrates).  The




acid was standardized against a solution of 0.2012 gram






                                     28

-------
Total Calcium, Magnesium, Sodium



Discrete samples for these metals were taken at all depths.  All metals were




determined by  Inductively Coupled Argon Plasma Emission Spectroscopy (ICAP).




The samples were preserved immediately upon collection with 5 ml/I  concentrated




nitric aci d.






Trace Metals
Samples for total trace metals were collected with an all plastic sampler and




immediately transferred to pre-cleaned and "predosed" 1-liter bottles.  The




"dose" was 10 ml of 1+1 (volrvol) redistilled nitric acid and reagent water.




The samples were analyzed by atomic absorption using a graphite furnace and




an automatic sampler.






The pre-cleaning protocol followed recommendations in Patterson and Settle (1976).




Modifications to this method involved use of unheated NH03 to clean polyethylene




bottles (Petrie 1980).






The all plastic sampler consisted of a 1-liter plastic polyethylene bottle attached




to the end of a 1 inch interior diameter PVC pipe.  Coupled to the PVC pipe was




a  lid which attached to the plastic bottle.  The lid had a large hole in it




contiguous with the hollow pipe.  Holes in the PVC pipe just above the coupling



allowed water to enter the PVC pipe and flow into the bottle through the




perforated lid.






Phenols
Phenolic substances were determined using an autoanalyzer implementation  of




the direct 4AAP method following manual  distillation,  EPA 600/4-79-020 Method



420.
                                     29

-------
Dissolved Oxygen




Dissolved oxygen was measured in water samples from the B-2 depth at each




station by the azide modification of the Winkler test (EPA 1979) immediately




after sample collection.  The aliquot for dissolved oxygen was obtained by




inserting to the bottom of a 300 ml  glass BOD bottle an 8 to 10 inch length




of Tygon tubing that was connected to the outlet plug of the Niskin bottle.




Flow was regulated by the outlet plug so as to minimize turbulence and




admixture of the sample and air.  Two to three bottle volumes were allowed




to flow through the bottle.






Soluble Reactive Phosphorus




Filtered samples were analyzed for soluble reactive phosphorus using a Technicon




AutoAnalyzer System II and a stannous chloride reduced phosphomoIybdenum




complex measured photometrically at a wave length of 660 urn (Technicon




Industrial Method No. 155-71W).  Analyses were performed within 2 hours




of sample collection.






Total Phosphorus and Total Dissolved Phosphorus




The various forms of phosphorus were converted to orthophosphate by an




adaptation of the acid persulfate digestion method (Ga I es _ejt_ aj_. 1966).




Samples were transferred to acid washed digestion tubes and covered within




24 hours after collection.  The digestion reagent was adjusted to produce




2 gm/l ammonium persulfate and 3 mg/l sulfuric acid in the final digestion




solution.  Screw-cap tubes containing the sample and digestion solution




were heated in a forced air oven for 1/2 hour at 150°C.  After cooling,




the resulting orthophosphate was determined by the Technicon AutoAnalyzer




System II and Technicon's Industrial Method 155-71W (Murphy and Riley 1962).
                                     30

-------
Total Organic Carbon




Samples  were preserved with  1 ml/I concentrated suIfuric acid and stored




in  125 ml  polyethylene screw cap  bottles unti I analysis.  Approximately  10 ml




of  acidified sample was purged with 60 to 70  cc/min of prepurified nitrogen




through  a  capillary tube  for 5 minutes to remove  inorganic carbon.  A 50




ul  sample  was then  injected  into  a Beckman Total  Organic Carbon Analyzer




Model 915B (EPA  1979).






Filtered   Nitrate and Nitrite Nitrogen




A Technicon AutoAnalyzer  was used with Technicon's  Industrial Method No. 158-71W




on  filtered samples (Armstrong et_ jaj_. 1967, EPA 1979).  In this procedure nitrate




is  reduced to nitrite in  a copper cadmium column, which is then reacted with




suIfaniI  amide and N-1-napthylethylenediamine  dihydrochloride to form a reddish




purple azo dye.  Nitrate  and nitrite analyses were performed within 2 hours of




collecti on.






Total Ammonia Nitrogen




Total ammonia nitrogen analyses were performed with a Technicon AutoAnalyzer




System II  using a modification of Technicon's Industrial  Method 154-71W/




Tentative.  The ammonia determinations were performed onboard within 8




hours of sample collection.  Samples were maintained at 4°C until  analyzed.






Total KJeldahl  Nitrogen




Total KJeldahl  nitrogen samples were preserved for no longer than  90 days




by the addition of 0.4 ml  of 310 ml  H2S04/I  to each 125 ml.  Preservative




was added to samples within 30 minutes of sample collection.  Analyses




were made by an "ultramicro semi automated"  method  (Jirka,  et a I.  1976)




in which  a 10 ml  sample was digested with a solution of  I<2S04 and  HgO in




a  block digester  at 370°C.  After cooling and dilution with water,  the




sample neutralization  and  ammonia determination  (Berthelot  Reaction)  were




accomplished on a Technicon AutoAnalyzer  System  II.




                                     31

-------
Dissolved Reactive Silica




A Technicon AutoAnalyzer System II  was used with Technicon's  Industrial




Method No. 186-72W/Tentative to determine dissolved reactive  silica.




This method is based on the chemical  reduction of si Iico-molybdate in




acid solution to "molybdenum blue"  by ascorbic acid.   Oxalic  acid  was




added to eliminate interference from phosphorus.  Analyses  were  performed




on the filtered sample within 2 hours of sampling.  The results  were




reported as silicon.






ChlorophyI I-a and Pheophytin




Water samples for chlorophyll analysis (100 ml to 500 ml)  were taken at  a I I




stations from the surface sample and were filtered at <7 psi  vacuum along




with 1 to 2 mI of MgCOj suspension  (10 gm/1) usually within 30 minutes of




sample collection.  In some instances filtration was delayed  for as long




as 2 hours.  The filters (Gelman type AE) were retained in  a  capped glass




tube containing  10 ml  of 90% spectrograde acetone at - 10°C in the dark




for up to 30 days prior to completion of the analysis.  The tubes were




placed  in an ultrasonic bath for at  least 20 minutes and then allowed  to




steep for at  least 24 hours prior to fIuorometric analysis using an Aminco




dual monochromator spectrofluorometer (Strickland and Parsons 1972).






DATA ANALYSIS APPROACH




The Data  Base




The water quality data base was entered  into the storage and retrieval system




(STORET)  of the  EPA and contains approximately 39000 observations from 3300




samples encompassing 47 water quality parameters at 80  locations.  The agency




code  is  1115GLSB and the station numbers are  listed in Table 1 for Niagara,




Rochester and Oswego.  Appendix A contains a microfiche of the data base.




                                     32

-------
Segmentation




In order to reflect the regional differences in water quality and to facilitate




the presentation of findings, each study area was sub-divided into a source




area (river), a mixing area (harbor), and a nearshore area (adjacent to the




open waters of Lake Ontario).






The water quality of the rivers was greatly different from that of the lake,




and the combined average values of measurements without the separation of




these water sources would be misleading.  This segmentation has been viewed




as a convenient, efficient, understandable and objective way of analyzing




and presenting a large volume of data (Upper Lakes Reference Group IJC 1976).






In order to determine which stations belonged within each segment, a cluster




analysis of the conductivity data was performed using PROC CLUSTER of the




Statistical Analysis System (SAS 1982).  This procedure uses a hierarchical




clustering technique, Ward's method (Milligan 1980), that organizes the data




so that one cluster of data may be entirely contained within another cluster.




Any other kind of overlap between clusters is disallowed.  In the clustering




procedure, each observation begins as a cluster by itself, after which like




clusters are merged.  The "distance" between two clusters is the sum of squares




between the two clusters.  New  levels of clusters are generated by mimimizing



the within-cluster sum of squares all over positions that can be obtained




by merging two clusters from the previous level of clusters.






The Cubic Clustering Criteria (CCC) as defined (SAS 1982) was used for deter-




mining the "correct" number of clusters.  Although values of the CCC that are




greater than 2 or 3 indicate good clustering, we chose to ignore values that




were less than 2.751, thus opting for a more conservative clustering of the




data.  The segments selected for each area are presented in Table 4, and




displayed in Figures 2-4.






                                     33

-------
Table 4	Station Segmentation For Each Study Area	

Niagara Plume                         Stations

  Lake Area                      6,7,8,9,12,15,16,19
  Mixing Area                    2,3,4,5,10,11,13,14,17,18,20,21,22
  Source Area                    1

Rochester Embayment
  Lake Area                      1,2,3,4,6,7,9,10,12,13,16,17,18,19,20,24,
                                 25,26,29
  Mixing & Nearshore Area        1A,5,8,11,14,15,27,28,51,52,53,54,55,
                                 57,58,59,60,61,62,63,64,70
  Source Area                    21,56

Oswego Harbor
  Lake Area                      12A,13A,17,19,29
  Outer Harbor Area              9,11,22A,23
  Inner Harbor Area              4,5,7,28,37
  Source Area                    3
                                     34

-------
                                 RESULTS




Average  values  for  selected  parameters  based on the cluster analysis  for




each area and survey  are  presented  in Tables 5-14.  Results are reported




separately  for  the  epi I i inn ion, meta limn ion, and hypo limn ion data  from the




stratified  period.  These layers were determined by  inspection of the




temperature profiles  within  each area segment using the  stations  involved.




The average of  a I I  samples from an area are reported under the category




"All."   Surface samples from the  1 meter  depth are reported as "Surface."






THERMAL  STRUCTURE




Thermal  conditions  in  Lake Ontario during the Apr!I-May  survey reflected




several  different early spring conditions.  The water temperatures were the




coldest  in  Niagara  River  Plume area reflecting ice out conditions in  the




Niagara  River (Tables  5-7).  The Rochester Embayment had a well developed




thermal  bar, while  Oswego Harbor was entirely within the thermal bar.






In the Niagara  River Plume study area, all water temperatures were below




4°C, but no inverse thermal  stratification was observed.  In the Rochester




Embayment,  a thermal bar  was located between the outer station transect




and the middle  transect (Figure 6).  In the mixing area of the Genessee




River at Rochester  New York, and in the Oswego Harbor area, all water




temperatures were above 4°C  but no thermal stratification was found.






By the second survey, a thermocline had developed between the 5 and 10 meter




depths in the lake areas.   Surface water temperatures were above 20°C in most




areas.  During the third survey the thermocline was between the 8 and 16




meter depths.  The mixing  and nearshore areas were no longer completely




stratified,  the water mass being primarily from the epilimn ion.  During




the fourth survey, the thermocline was  between  the 25 and 33 meter depths.




Only the lake areas in the Niagara River Plume  and the Rochester  Embayment




remained completely stratified  during the fourth  survey.




                                     35

-------
NIAGARA RIVER PLUME - NEARSHORE STUDY
SOURCE AREA
NIAGARA STATION (01)
Table 5
Depths
Temp .
P
Total
(uq/l)
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/l)
P
Soluble
Reactive
(ug/l)
Si 1 ica
Diss. React! ve
(ug Si 1 icon/ 1 )
N02+N03
Total
(mg N/l)
Chloride
Total
(mg/l)
Su 1 fate
Total
(mg/l)
Survey 1 Apri 1 22-25 1981
All
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
1.2+0.1(11)
1.2+0.2( 3)
Same As A 1 1

19. 5+2. 1C 6)
20.4+5.7( 2)


5.4+0. 5( 7)
5.2+0.6( 2)


2.3+0.6( 6)
1.1 ( 1)


24+ 3( 8)
24+1K 2)


0.28+0. OK 9)
0.26+0. OK 2)


16.1+0.1(11)
16.0+0.3( 3)


23.3+0.2(11)
23.3+0.3( 3)


                   Survey 2
August 2-5  1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
22.8+0.0(12)
22.8+0. 1( 3)
Same As A 1 1


11.3+0.3(12)
11.2+0.8( 3)



5.9+0.6(12)
5.5+0.7( 3)



2.5+0.1(12)
2.3+0.2( 3)



110+ 1(12)
110+ 3( 3)



0.11+0.00(12)
0.11+0. OK 3)



18.1+0.3(12)
18.1+0.8( 3)



24.7+0.2( 4)
24.3 ( 1)



                   Survey 3
August 30-Sept 2 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
21.9+0.1(12)
21.9+0.2( 4)
Same As A 1 1


9.0+0.9(11)
9.5+2.2( 4)



4.7+0.2( 9)
5.0+0.0( 3)



3.3+0.5(6)
3.5+1.5(2)



79+ 8(12)
80+15( 4)



0.08+0.00(12)
0.08+0. OK 4)



18. 0+0. K 6)
17.9+0.2( 2)



24.4+2.3( 3)
25.8 ( 1)



                   Survey 4
October 8-10 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
13.1+0.0( 6)
13. 1+0. K 3)
Same As A I 1


31.6+6.0( 6)
29.0+6.6( 3)



6.3+0.5( 6)
5.9+0.3( 3)



2.9+0.6(6)
3.1+1.0(3)



132+ 5( 6)
132+ 7( 3)



0.11+0.00( 5)
0.11+0.00( 2)



18. 4+0. K 6)
18.4+0.2( 3)



25.8+0.3( 2)
26.1 ( 1)



Results are reported as mean +_ Standard  Error  (Number  of  samples).   "Depths"  refers  to water  layers
sampled: "Ail" includes all  samples from the area;  "Surface"  includes  1  meter depths;  "0-20M"  includes
upper 20 meters; "20M-Bottom" includes all  depths  below 20 meters;  "EPI" includes  the  epiIimnion;
"META" includes the metalimnion;  "HYPO"  includes the hypolimnion.

-------
Table 5 Con't
                                                  Niagara River Plume - Nearshore Study
                                                            Source Area
                                                         Niagara Station (01)


Depths
Chloro-
phy 1 l-a
(ug/l)

TKN
(mg N/l)
NH3,
Total
(ug N/l)
Conductivity
umohs/cm
at 25°C
A 1 ka 1 i n i ty
Total
(mg CaCOVI

PH
(SU)

Turbi di ty
NTU
Seech i
Disk
(m)
Survey 1 Apr! I 22-25 1981
Al I
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
4.0 (1)
4.0 (1)






34.0+1.9(10)
37.5+8.5( 2)
262+1(11)
262+ 1( 3)
Same as A 1 1


84.2+0.6(11)
85.7+1.3( 3)


8.16+0.1K 11)
8.41+0.4K 3)


4.5+0.3(11)
4.3+0.5( 3)


1.4+0.1(2)



Survey 2 August 2-5 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
1.0+0.2(2)
1.0+0.2(2)








19.0+2.5(12)
18.7+5.3( 3)
Same as A


284+1(12)
284+1 ( 3)
1


93.8+0.1(12)
93.7+0.3( 3)



8.54+0.02( 12)
8.50+0.07( 3)



1.4+0.0(12)
1.3+0.0( 3)



3.8+0.2(3)




Survey 3 August 30-Sept 2 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
2.1+0.1(4)
2.1+0.1(4)



0.40+0.09(4)
0.25+0.02(2)



12.5+3.3(12)
11.5+6.2C 4)
287+0(12)
287+0( 4)
Same as A 1 1




94.8+0.2(12)
94.8+0.2( 4)



8.44+0.03( 12)
8.43+0.06( 4)



1.4+0.0(12)
1.4+O.K 4)



3.4+0.2(3)




Survey 4 October 8-10 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
0.23+0.2(3)
0.23+0.2(3)



0.32+0.04(4)
0.31+0.05(3)



24.5+1.6( 6)
24.3+2.3( 3)
295+1 ( 6)
294+1 ( 3)
Same as A I I




96.1+0.2( 6)
96.2+0.3( 3)



8.26+0.02( 6)
8.26+0.03( 3)



7.9+1.5( 6)
7.6+2.K 3)



0.8+0.2(3)




       Results are reported as mean  +_ Standard  Error  (Number  of  Samples).   "Depths"  refers  to water  layers  sampled;
       "All"  includes all  samples  from the area;  "Surface"  includes  1 meter depths;  "0-20M" includes  upper  20  meters;
       "20-Bottom" includes all  depths below  20 meters;  "EPI" includes  the  epilimnion;  "META" includes  the  metalimnion;
       "HYPO"  includes the hypo Iimnion.

-------
     Table 6
                                                       Niagara River Plume - Nearshore Study
                                                                 Mixing Area
                                           Niagara Stations (02,03,04,05,10,11,13,14,17,18,20,21,22)
Depths
Temp.
P
Total
(ug/l)
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/l)
P
Soluble
Reactive
(ug/l)
S i 1 i ca
Diss.
Reactive
(ug Si 1 icon/ 1 )
N02+N03
Total
(mg N/l)
Chloride
Total
(mg/l)
Sulfate
Total
(mg/l)
                               Survey 1
ApriI  22-25 1981
Al 1
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
2.0+0.1(80)
1.9+0.2(36)


18.6+0.5(82)
19.0+0.7(37)


5.5+0.2(85)
5.3+0.2(37)
Same as A

1.7+0.1(77)
1.8+0.1(34)
I

48+2(85)
46+3(38)


0.29+0.00(85)
0.29+0.01(38)


17.5+0.3(82)
17.6+0.4(37)


24.5+0.1(82)
24.6+0.2(37)


                               Survey 2
August 2-5 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
22.1+0.1(92)
22.5+0.1(40)
21.2+0.1(90)
17.9+0.6( 2)

18.1+1.6(92)
16.2+0.8(40)
18.1+1.7(90)
17.1+O.K 2)

6.4+0.3(92)
6.1+0.4(40)
6.4+0.3(90)
6.5+0.3( 2)

2.8+0.2(89)
3.0+0.5(39)
2.7+0.2(87)
3.2+1.8C 2)

117+4(84)
109+2(37)
117+4(84)
No data

0.11+0.01(84)
0.11+0.00(37)
0.11+0.01(84)
No data

25.3+3.4(88)
20.3+0.5(39)
25.4+3.5(86)
21.3+1.5(2 )

24.7+0.2(29)
24.6+0.4(14)
24.7+ .3(27)
No data

U-J
00
                               Survey 3
August 30-Sept 3 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
21.1+0.2(90)
21.4+0.4(38)
Same as A I I


12.6+0.6(87)
12.2+1.0(37)



5.0+0.4(63)
4.5+0.3(28)



3.3+0.2(25)
3.4+0.3(11)



67+4(80)
68+5(35)



0.09+0.00(83)
0.09+0.00(36)



20.8+0.3(63)
19.8+0.4(26)



26.1+0.7(30)
25.2+1.1(13)



                               Survey 4
October 8-10 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
12.5+0.0(77)
12.6+0.1(40)
Same as A 1 1


23.8+2.9(77)
21.0+1.3(40)



5.1+0.3(73)
5.3+0.4(37)



2.3+0.3(73)
2.6+0.5(38)



122+2(77)
122+3(40)



0.13+0.00(77)
0.13+0.00(40)



21.1+0.3(77)
20.5+0.4(40)



27.4+0.3(25)
27.2+0.4(13



            Results are reported as mean _+ Standard Error (Number of Samples).  "Depths" refers to water layers sampled:
            "All" includes all samples from the area;  "Surface" includes 1  meter depths; "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
            "20M-Bottom" includes all depths below 20 meters; "EPI" includes the epi limn ion; "META" includes the metalimn ion;
            "HYPO" includes the hypo limn ton.

-------
    Table  6 Con't
                                                     Niagara River Plume - Nearshore Study
                                                               Mixing Area
                                         Niagara Stations (02,03,04,05,10,11,13,14,17,18,20,21,22)
Depths
Chloro-
phyl 1 -a
(ug/1)
TKN
(mg N/l )
"NH3. " 	
Total
(ug N/l)
Conductivity
unions/cm
at 25°C
Alkalinity
total
(mg CaCOjj/l )
pH
CSUL
Turbidity
NTU
Secchi
Disk
Cm).
Survey 1 April 22-25 1981
All
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
3.8+0.1(24)
ra. 8+0. 1(24)
No data

SAME AS ALL
1
39.4+2.0
41.3+3.9
80
36




272+1
270+2
88
39




85.5+0.4
85.4+0.6
88
39




8.09+0.01(88'
•ffros+o.orp?




3.5+0.1
3.6+0.1

r87T
39)


1.7+0.1(32)




Al
Survey 2 August 2-5 1981

Surface
EPI
MET
FA
YPO
3.6+0.3
3.6+0.3
30
30


No data






27.8+4.8
24.3+2.0
28.4+4.9
83
38
81
4". 5+3". 5 2





292+1(92-
290+1 40
292+1(90
"3TO+4T2"





93.4+0.1
93.4+0.2
93.4+0.1
93.5+0.5
92
40
90
2





8.54+0.01
8.56+0.01
8.54+0.01
8.35+0.01
92
40
90
2





1.8+0.1
1.7+0.1
1.8+0.1
[2 . 3+0 . 0
92
40
90
2





3.2+0.l{39[




Ul
Survey 3
All
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
3.7+0.4 34
3.7+0.4(34)
S/


0.49+0.07
ro. 45+0. 09
[ME AT'ALL
48







13.8+1.3
14.0+2.4

August 30-Sept 2 1981
r77
33





295+1
291+1
93
39





92.5+0.3(93]
93.5+0.3(39'





8.42+0.01
8.45+0.02
93
39





1.4+0.0
1.3+0.0
92
39





r 3. 7+0. l[39l




Survey 4 October 8-10 1981
All
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
2.0+0.1
2.0+0.1

34)
S/


0.22+0.01(52
FO. 21+0. 01(38)
[ME AS ALL


32.8+7.8(75)
35.5+11.4(39)



305+1
303+2
77
40





93.4+1.1
94.8+0.3
77
40





8.26+0.01
8.27+0.01
//
40





4.6+0.7
4.8+0.5
77
40





1.9+0.2[S9[




          Results are reported as mean +_ Standard Error (Number of Samples).   "Depths"  refers  to  water  layers sampled:
          "All" includes all  samples from the  area;  "Surface"  includes  1  meter depths;  "0-20M"  includes  upper 20 meters;
          "20M-Bottom" includes all  depths below 20  meters;  "EPI"  includes  the epilimnion;  "META" includes the metalimnion;
          "HYPO" includes the hypolimnion.

-------
                                          Niagara River Plume - Nearshore Study
                                                    Lake Area
                                   Niagara Station (06,07,08,09,12,15,16,19)
Table 7
Depths
Temp.
(°C) 1
P
Total
(ug/11
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/1)
P
Soluble
Reactive
(ug/1)
Sil ica
Diss.
Reactive
(ug Silicon/1)
N02+N03
Total
(mg N/U
Chloride
Total
(mg/1 )
Sulfate
Total
(mg/1 )
Survey
All
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
3.0+0.0(^114]
2.9+0.1
f279"+0.~0"
3.0+0.1
22
91
23




14.5+1.4
11.9+0.5
11.6+0.2
25.7+6.5
1 April 22-25 1981
'111)
22
88


231
6.1+0.2C1H]
6.0+0.4
6.0+0.2
6.7+0.6
21
87
22




3.2+0.1
3.1+0.3
3.1+0.2
3.5+0.3
(90)
19
/2
18



152+4(112^
146+8
151+4
155+8
22)_
' 89
23'


0.32+0.00(112)
0.32+0.01
0.32+0.00
0.32+0.01
22
89


231
25.0+0.2(107]
24.6+0.6
25.0+6.2
25.0+0.8
21
8b
' 22*




27.9+0.5(107)
27.0+0.5(21
28.1+0.6
27.3+0.9
>8b
22



Survey
All 	 " "
Surface
EPI
META 	
HYPO' 	
13.7+0.9(64
21.5+0.3
20.6+0.3
13.3+0.4
5.2+0.4
13
31
8
2b





2 August 2-5 1981
16.9+1.8(64
18.5+1.4
17.9+0.8
27. 7+13. S
i-2-:i+o:ff{
13
31
8
25





6.4+0.3
6.0+0.4
6.1+0.2
6.2+0.3
6. §+0.7
59
12
28
8
23





2.9+0.2
1.9+0.3
2.2+0.2^
2.4+0.4
J.f+0.5
62
12
29
8
2b





149+16
97+ 7
115+14
79+11
62
12
30 '
8
" '2iT+35"L24j





0.19+0.01
0.14+O.Olj
0.15+O.OK
0.17+0.02
0.24+0.0?
64
13
U— i
31
8
2b'





23.4+0.5
21.3+0.8
21.9+0.6
25.7+1.4
24.5+0.8

,
r!2.
29
/'
23,




25.3+0.3
24.8+0.4
25.2+0.3
26.1+0.6
25. 0+0. £
3/
8
19
4
14

All
Surface
EPT 	
META 	 "
HYPO
Survey 3 August 30-Sept 2 1981
12.6+0.9(55]
21.2+0.2(11]


20. 3+0. 2 (221
T2.6+0.3
4.9+0.2
11
22


10.9+0.7
13.6+1.4
12.7+1.1
'774+O.T
b3
11
22
to
T0.7+r:2[21





5.2+0.3
4.9+0.3
4.9+O.S
"4T2+OT5"
5.9+0.6^
43
1U
I/
8
18





3.0+0.4
2.1+0.2
2.6+0.3
2.7+0.4
2b
/
14
6
'477+271" 5





197+28(49
68+ 8
75+ 6
134+19
10
2U
1U
359+52 19





0.23+0.02
b2
0.09+0. 00 (11
0.11+0.01
0.27+CT.Of
0.35+0.01
22,
Hf-%-4




191
24.7+0.7
18.9+0.4
22.0+1.2
2eT.i+o.?
26.7+0.1
2U
4
8
4




«)
30.1+0.5(10
27.4+0.1/ 2
28.9+0.9( 4
JO. 7+0. 0( V
31.0+0.1L 4,





Survey 4 October 8-10 1981
All 	 	 	
Surface
EPI 	 "
META 	 "
HYPO
8.8+0.5
12.3+0.2
Tf.T+OTf
8.7+0.3
5.0+0.1
50)
111
22
8
2U



16.8+2.0
12.9+0.5
"12T2+O.T
§.9+0.6
bU
11
22
8
24.6+4.5(^20





7.4+0.5
4.5+0.3
478+0.3"
6.1+0.7
0.6+0.8
49
11
22
/
2U





4.0+0.5
1.7+0.3
2.1+6.1
3.5+0.9
4/
11
22
8
6.6+0.7^17





249+23
97+ 4
106+ 4~
278+31
395+32
50)
. )
22[
' 8
2U



0.28+0.01
0.17+0.00
0.18+0. dO
bU
l-2-—t
"
0.34+0.01 8
0.36+0.01(20






25.8+0.1(
25.1+0.3
25.3+0.1
26^.0+0.1(
bU
hj-j-<
11
22
§-i
;
U— — i




26.4+0.1(20)

29.3+0.1(30*
29.1+0.2f 7
29.1+0.1(14
29.5+0.2( 4^
29.4+0.1(12





Results are reported as mean +_ Standard  Error  (Number of  Samples).   "Depths" refers to water layers sampled:
"All" includes all  samples from the  area;  "Surface"  includes 1 meter depths; "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
"20M-Bottom" includes all  depths below 20  meters;  "EPI" includes the epilimnion; "META" includes the metalimnion;
"HYPO" includes the hypo!imnion.

-------
Table 7 Con't
                                                 Niagara River Plume - Nearshore Study
                                                           Lake Area
                                              Niagara Stations (06,07,08,09,12,15,16,19)


Depths
Chi orophyl 1 -a

Lug/i i

TKN
(mg N/l)
NH3,
Total
(ug N/l)
Conductivity
umohs/cm
at 25°C
Alkal inity
Total
(mg CaCO-}/! )

PH
(SU)

Turbdity
NTU
Secchi
Disk
(m)
Survey 1 April 22-25 1981
AlT~ 	 "
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
2.5+0.2
2.5+0.2J
2.5+0.2
21
20
.21




No Data



8.7+1.7(90).
13.8+8.3f
,9.7+2.1
4.9+,0.9
17
72
18



323+1
321+2
322+1
326+1
112
21
89
( 23




93.6+0.2
93.2+0.5
r93.4+0.2
112
21,
89'
94.3+0.4( 23]




L8. 11+0. 01
8.11+0.02
8.11+0.01
8.11+0.02
112
21
89
23)




3.8+1.21
4.5+3.4
4.1+1.5
109
21
88'
2.4+0.6^ 211




5.2+0.4(23)



                          Survey 2
August 2-5 1981
All
Surface
EPI
META
HYPfr
3.2+0.4
3.7+0.3
3. 7+0. 3
12i
Mgr
iol



0.8+0.1{ 2)
No Data




25.8+2.7
17.6+3.9
7J.~8T3";ff
39.8+8.6
55
11
27
6




24.3+4.9(22)
314+2"
295+3
299+2
321+2
330+0
64)
^13r
>3lj


A
25)
94.1+0.3(64
93.4+1.0
92.8+0.5
93.6+0.4
95.9+0.4"
13
31
Q
2b





8.27+0.04
8.51+0.09
8.51+0.04
8.22+0.01
8.00+0.02
64
13
31
o
2b





1.7+0. it 63)|
1.9+0.2
1.9+0.1
1.8+0.1
1.5+0.1
13
31,
8
24'



2.7+0.2(13)




                          Survey 3
August 30-Sept 2 1981
All
Surface
EPI
META" ' "
HYPO
3.7+0.4
3.7+0.4
3.7+0.4
11
11
11





0.48+0.64(27;
0.39+0.07
0.46+0.06
0.'57+bV6"7
9)
13'
41
0.48+0.07(101
5.7+1.1
12.5+3.5
9.2+2.1
3.9+2.4
3.0+1.2
40
8
16
7




17)
317+2
295+2
[301+2
"323+T
331+1
bb
11
22
11
22





93.9+0.4
92.4+0.6
91.4+0.5
93.3+0.4
96.8+0.3
551
11)

JL-L-


52i
8.11+0.04
bb
8.47+0.05(^11]
8.40+0.04
7.96+0.02
22
11
7.90+0.01(22





1.4+0. If 54 j
l.l+0.l(_ 11J
1.2+0.01
1.0+0.1
1.8+0.2
22
11
21





4.1+0.1(11)




Survey 4 October 8-10 1981
'ATT 	
Surface
E~PI
META
HYPO
1.5+0.3
1.5+0.3
1.5+0.3
g
9
Q





0.22+0.01(361.
0.22+0.02
(L 23+0. 021
0.22+0. Of
0.22+0.02
11
18
5
13




5.4+0.4
'T.5+O
8.0+0.4
50
ill
22
4.0+0.5( 8
3.2+0.5(20]





330+1
321+1
322+f
331+1
337+1
50
11
22
o
20





93.8+0.3
91.2+0.2
91.4+0.1
94.5+0.3
96.2+0.2
bO
11
22
8
20





8.06+0.03
8.27+0.03

[5F
11
18.25+0.02(22,
7.98+0.03
7.90+0.02
8,




(20)
1.6+0.3
0.9+0.1
0.9+0.1
0.8+0.1
2.7+0.7
bO
11
22
8
[ 20





4.9+0.1(111




       Results are reported as mean _+  Standard Error  (Number  of  Samples).   "Depths"  refers to water layers sampled;
       "All" includes all  samples  from the area;  "Surface" includes  1 meter depths;  "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
       "20M-Bottom" includes all depths  below 20  meters;  "EPI" includes the epilimnion;  "META" includes the metal imnion;
       "HYPO" includes the hypolimnion.

-------
Table 8
                                                     Rochester Embayment Nearshore Study
                                                               Source Area
                                                        Rochester Stations (21,56)
Depths
Temp
(°C )
P
Total
(ug/1)
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/1)
P
Solub le
Reactive
(ug/1)
Si lica
Diss. Reactive
(ug Si 1 icon/1)
N02+N03
Total
(mg/l)
Ch lor i de
Total
(mg/l)
Sulfate
Total
(mq/l)
Survey 1 April 29-May 4 1981
Al 1
Surface
40M-Bottom
11.4+0.7(4)
11.8+0.8(3)
10 (1)
43.2+ 8.9(3)
46.9+14.2(2)
35.9 (1)
9.6+2.7(4)
9.5+3.8(3)
9.7 (1)
4.8+ 2.6(4)
4.7+ 3.6(3)
5.0 (1)
605+374(4)
648+526(3)
475 (1)
0.38+0.04(4)
0.39+0.06(3)
0.36 (1)
32.2+3.9(3)
35.2+4.2(2)
26 (1)
45.1(14.1(3)
48.1+23.8(2)
39 (1)
                          Survey 2
July 21-30 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
21.5 0.6(9)
21.7+0.5(6)
Same as A I 1


26.9+ 4.5(10)
31.1+ 5.6( 7)



8.7+1.6(10)
8.8+2.2(7)



5.1+ 2.6( 10)
5.9+ 4.1(7)



183+ 79(8)
214+104(6)



0.14+ .04(10)
0.17+0.05(7)



28.4+1.4(10)
29.6+1.9(7)



34.9+2.0(4)
36.0+2.5(3)



Survey 3 August 18-26 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
21.2+0.2(8)
21.1+0.4(5)
Same as A I 1


50.9+ 9.0(8)
60.4+12.3(5)



15.6+4.3(5)
14.0+3.2(3)



12.0+ 7.0(5)
14.0+11.8(3)



439+163(8)
528+255(5)



0.20+0.06(8)
0.21+0.09(5)



30.7+7.3(2)
38 . 1 ( 1 )



29.7 (1)




                          Survey 4
September 30-Oct 1  1981
A) 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
14.1+0.4(9)
14.1+0.5(6)
Same as A 1 I


76.0+15.9(9)
57.4+19.3(6)



23.1+4.5(9)
16.7+4.8(6)



19.8+ 4.6(8)
13.0+ 4.8(5)



445+274(3)
445+274(3)



0.56+0.09(8)
0.45+0.12(5)



53.0+8.6(9)
43.1+8.3(6)



61.4+7.0(7)
53.0+10.0(4)



          Results are reported as mean +_ Standard  Error  (Number  of  Samples).   "Depths"  refers  to  water  layers  sampled;
          "All" includes all samples from the  area;  "Surface"  includes  1  meter  depths;  "0-20M"  includes  upper  20  meters;
          "20M-Bottom" includes all  depths below 20  meters;  "EPI"  includes  the  epi limn ion;  "META" includes  the metalimn ion;
          "HYPO" includes the hypolimnion.

-------
Table 8 Con't
                                                     Rochester  Embayment  Nearshore  Study
                                                               Source Area
                                                        Rochester  Stations  (21,56)


Depths
Ch lorophy ) l-a

( ug/ I )

TKN
(mg N/l)
NH3,
Total
(uq N/l)
Conduct! vi ty
umohs/cm
at 25°C
Alkalinity
Total
(mg CaCOyi

PH
(SU)

Turbi dity
NTU
Seech i
Disk
(m)
                            Survey 1
Apri I  29-May 4 1981
All
Surface
4 M- Bottom
5.1+2.3(2)
5.1+2.3(2)
No Data
No Data
No Data
No Data
144+ 90(4)
141+128(3)
155 (1)
411+27(4)
421+36(3)
380 (1)
97.8+1.5(4)
99.0+1.2(3)
94 (1)
8.21+0.10(4)
8.24+0.13(3)
8.14 (1)
13.1+4.3(4)
12.9+6.1(3)
13.5 (1)
0.3 (1)


                            Survey 2
July 21-30 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
5.7+0.5(5)
5.7+0.5(5)
Same as A 1 1


0.43+ .14(3)
0.43+ .14(3)



39.2+11.3(10)
28. 2+12. 6( 7)



342+20(9)
357+28(6)



87.6+0.9(9)
88.3+1.2(6)



8.40+0.03(9)
8.39+ .04(6)



3.8+0.9(9)
4.6+1.2(6)



1.6+0.2(6)




                            Survey 5
August 18-26 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
12.7+1.7(5)
12.7+1.7(5)
Same as A 1 1


0.55+0.09(4)
0.57+0.13(3)



27.9+12.4(5)
10.8+ 8.0(3)



465+45(8)
507+64(5)



101.8+3.9(8)
105.2+5.5(5)



8.33+0.10(8)
8.34+0.15(5)



5.0+0.9(8)
5.6+1.2(5)



1.1+0.2(5)




                            Survey 4
September 23-Oct 1 1981
All
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
6.1+2.7(4)
6.1+2.1(4)
Same as A 1 1


0.55+0.08(7)
0.53+0.08(6)



138.6+33.7(8)
97.6+40.7(5)



500+50(9)
434+52(6)



117.9+6.6(9)
108.5+7.0(6)



8.14+0.04(9)
8.19+0.05(6)



16.9+4.4(9)
12.0+4.6(6)



1.2+0.2(6)




          Results are reported as mean  +_ Standard  Error  (Number  of  Samples).   "Depths"  refers to  water  layers  sampled;
          "Ail" includes all  samples  from the  area;  "Surface"  includes  1 meter  depths;  "0-20M"  includes  upper  20 meters;
          "20M-Bottom" includes all  depths below 20  meters;  "EPI"  includes  the  epilimnion;  "META" includes the metalimnion;
          "HYPO"  includes the hypo limn ion.

-------
                                           Rochester  Embayment Nearshore Study  Area
                                                     Mixing  and Nearshore Area
                   Rochester Stations  (01 A,5,8,11,14,15,27,28,51,52,53,54,55,57,58,59,60,61,62,63,64,70)
Table 9

Depths

Temp
(°C )

P
Total
(uq/l)

P
T. Dissolved
(uq/l )
P
Soluble
React! ve
(uq/l )

Si 1 ica
Di ss. Reactive
(ug Si 1 i con/ 1 )

N02+N03
Total
(mg N/l)

Ch lor i de
Total
(mq/l)

Su 1 fate
Total
(mg/l)
Survey 1 April 29-May 4 1981
Al I
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
7.8+0.2( 44)
8.1+0.4( 21)
7.8+0.2( 44)
5.6+O.K 4)
16.3+0.8( 43)
17.8+1.6( 21)
16.4+0.8( 43)
14.6+O.K 4)
6.2+O.K 44)
6.3+0.2( 21)
6.2+O.K 44)
6.2+O.K 4)
1.4+O.K 40)
1.6+0.2( 19)
1.4+O.K 40)
1.8+0.5( 4)
65+13( 44)
83+26 ( 21)
66+13( 44)
56+ 3( 4)
0.28+0.003( 44)
0.28+0.01 ( 21)
0.28+0.003( 44)
0.29+ .00 ( 4)
23.4+0.7( 41)
22.8+0.4( 19)
23.4+0.7( 41)
22.2+0.6( 4)
28.5+0.5( 40)
28.9+0.8( 19)
28.5+0.5( 40)
27.4+0.7( 4)
Survey 2 July 21-30 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
18.3+0.4( 158)
20.6+0.3( 68)
21.3+0.1(110)
12.9+0.6( 38)
5.3+0.2( 10)
20.0+0.8(155)
22.1+1.6( 67)
22.1+1.1(107)
15.8+0.7( 38)
13.7+1.2( 10)
7.3+0.5(155)
8.2+0.9( 67)
8.0+0.7(108)
5.5+0.3( 37)
6.7+0.8( 10)
2.6+0.2(142)
2.5+0.3( 60)
2.6+0.2( 96)
2.4+0.3( 37)
3.3+0.8( 9)
107+ 6( 139)
96+10( 59)
88+ 7( 96)
126+ 9( 34)
235+16( 9)
0.13+0.01 (149)
0.10+0.01 ( 62)
0.09+0.004(103)
0.19+0.02 ( 37)
0.34+0.01 ( 9)
26.2+0.2( 149)
26.3+0.4( 63)
26.1+0.3(101)
26. 1+0. K 38)
28.2+1.7C 10)
30.3+0.6( 52)
30.1+1.0( 22)
30.3+0.6( 51)
31.0 ( 1)

Survey 3 August 18-26 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
20.4 0.2(144)
21. 3+0. K 62)
Same as Al I


19.8+0.9(113)
19.2+1.0( 50)



9.6+0.7( 94)
8.9+0.8( 43)



2.7+0.3(101)
2.4+0.5( 46)



94+ 4(132)
93+ 7( 59)



0.10+0.005( 124)
0.09+0.01 ( 55)



24.2+0.3( 46)
23.9+0.3( 19)



29.2+0.4( 47)
28.7+0.6( 19)



Survey 4 September 23-Oct 1 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
14.7+0.1(134)
14. 7+0. K 66)
Same as Al 1


28.3+1.6( 133)
27.6+2.0( 66)



8.6+0.6(133)
8.8+1.K 66)



3.9+0.3(119)
3.6+0.3( 59)



168+14(123)
160+2K 60)



0.15+0.01 (128)
0.15+0.01 ( 63)



26.5+0.6(125)
26.2+0.9( 61)



30.0+0.9( 45)
29.4+1.2( 21)



Results are reported as mean _+ Standard Error (Number of Samples).   "Depths" refers to water layers sampled;
"All" includes all samples from the area;  "Surface"  includes  1  meter depths; "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
"20M-Bottom" includes all depths below 20 meters;  "EPI" includes the epi limn ion;  "META" includes the metalimn ton;
"HYPO" includes the hypolimnion.

-------
Table 9 Con't
                                                     Rochester  Embayment  Nearshore  Study Area
                                                               Mixing  and Nearshore Area
                                 Rochester  Stations  (01A,5,8,11,14,15,27,28,51,52,53,54,55,57,58,59,60,61,62,63,64,70)


Depths
Ch lorophy I I -a

(ug/l)

TKN
(mq N/l)
NH3,
Total
(ug N/l)
Conductivity
umohs/cm
at 25°C
A 1 ka I i n i ty
Total
(mg CaCOy 1)

pH
(SU)

Turbi dity
NTU
Seech i
Disk
(m)
Survey 1 Apr! 1 29-Ma^
Al 1
Surface
0-20M
10M-Bottom
4.7+0.1(17)
4.7+0.1(17)
4.7+0.1(17)
No Data
No Data
No Data
No Data
No Data
21.5+6.2( 40)
25.6+7.5( 19)
21.5+6.2( 40)
3.8 ( 2)
316+3( 44)
316+3( 21)
316+3( 44)
307+ H 4)
91.7+0.2( 43)
91.7+0.3( 21)
91.7+0.2( 43)
91.3+0.6( 4)
/ 4 1981
8.33+0.03( 43)
8.33+0.03( 21)
8.33+0.03( 43)
8.32+0.02( 4)
2.5+0.5( 43)
3.1+0.9( 21)
2.5+0.5( 43)
1.2+O.K 4)
3.2+0.3(18)



                            Survey 2
July 21-30 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
5.0+0.4(41)
5.0+0.8(41)
5.2+0.4(37)
3.9+0.7( 3)
3.6 ( 1)
0.40+0.02(35)
0.41+0.03(18)
0.39+0.02(34)
No Data
0.85 ( 1)
28.1+1.7(146)
26.5+2.7( 63)
28.6+2.1(104)
27.9+3.3( 34)
23.4+6.3( 8)
315+K 158)
315+3( 68)
312+2(110)
320+ H 38)
330+K 10)
89.1+0.4(158)
88.1+0.5( 68)
87.5+0.4(110)
91.4+0.6( 38)
98.1+0.8( 10)
8.27+0.02(158)
8.34+0.02( 68)
8.35+0.02(110)
8.09+0.02( 38)
7. 96+0. OK 10)
2.1+0.1(158)
2.2+0.2( 68)
2.2+0.1(110)
1.8+O.K 38)
1.9+0.2( 10)
2.4+0.1(61)




                            Survey 3
August 18-26 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
5.2+0.3(58)
5.3+0.3(57)
Same as A I 1


0.43+0.03(52)
0.40+0.03(43)



16.4+1.3( 86)
14.3+1.6( 38)



307+1(143)
306+2 ( 62)



89.3+0.3(143)
88.6+0.5( 62)



8.37+0.02(143)
8.44+0.04( 62)



1.8+0.1(143)
1.8+O.K 62)



2.7+0.1(62)




                            Survey 4
September 23-Oct 1 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
5.1+0.2(59)
5.1+0.2(59)
Same as A 1 1


0.33+0.01(84)
0.33+0.01(62)



15.8+2.1(125)
14.4+2.6( 62)



321+3(134)
319+4( 66)



92.1+0.4(134)
91.7+0.5( 66)



8.31+0.01(134)
8. 32+0. OK 66)



2.5+0.3(134)
2.4+0.4( 66)



3.0+0.1(63)




          Results are reported as mean  + Standard  Error  (Number  of  Samples).   "Depths"  refers  to water  layers  sampled;
          "All" includes all  samples  from the  area;  "Surface"  includes  1  meter depths;  0-20M"  includes  upper 20 meters;
          "20M-8ottom" includes all  depths below 20  meters;  "EPI"  includes  the epi limn ion;  "META" includes  the metaIimnion;
          "HYPO" includes the hypo limn ion.

-------
   Table  10
                                                         Rochester Embayment Nearshore Area
                                                                   Lake Area
                                          Rochester Stations (01,02,03,04,06,07,09,10,12,13,16,17,18,19,20,24,25,26,29)

Depths
Temp
CO
P
Total
(ug/l)
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/l)
P
Solub le
Reactive
(ug/l)
Si 1 ica
Diss. Reactive
(ug Si 1 icon/ 1 )
N02+N03
Total
(mg N/l)
Chloride
Total
(mq/l)
Sulfate
Total
(mg/l)
Survey 1 A
Al I
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
4.2+O.H 56)
4.3+0.3( 19)
4.6+0.2( 25)
3.9+O.K 31)
13.8+0.3( 55)
14.3+0.7( 19)
14.3+0.6( 25)
13. 5+0. H 30)
7.7+0.2( 55)
7.7+0.3( 18)
7.5+0.2( 24)
7.9+0.2( 31)
3.9+0.2( 50)
3.8+0.4( 17)
3.4+0.4( 23)
4.4+0.3( 27)
Dri 1 29-May 4 1981
124+ 6{ 55)
121 + 1K 19)
109+10( 25)
137+ 5( 30)
0.31+0.003( 55)
0.31+0.004( 19)
0.31+0.004( 25)
0.32+0.003( 30)
25.1+0.2 ( 55)
25.1+0.3 ( 19)
24.7+0.3 ( 25)
25.4+0.1 ( 30)
29.3+0.2 (55)
29.0+0.2 (19)
28.9+0.2 (25)
29.7+0.4 (30)
Survey 2 July 21-30 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
12.9+0.5(253)
20.9+0.2( 53)
21. 0+0. H 103)
12.8+0.3( 53)
4.5+O.H 97)
16.1+2.0(252)
25.1+9.21 53)
20.1+4.7(103)
16.2+0.2( 53)
11.8+0.4( 96)
6.3+0.2(249)
5.6+0.2{ 51)
5.6+0.2( 100)
5.1+0.2( 53)
7.6+0.3( 96)
3.9+0.3(211)
2.0+0.35 44)
2.1+0.4( 86)
2.6+0.3{ 45)
6.7+0.6{ 80)
129+ 8(241)
49+ 7( 51)
46+ 4( 98)
78+ 8( 51)
245+12( 92)
0.19+0.01 (245)
0.07+0.01 ( 52)
0.06+0.01 (100)
0.16+0.01 ( 51)
0.34+0.01 ( 94)
26.0+0.1 (228)
25.8+0.1 ( 50)
25.7+0.1 ( 96)
26.0+0.1 ( 49)
26.3+0.1 ( 83)
28.6+0.2 (93)
27.4+0.5 (19)
27.7+0.3 (41)
28.6+0.5 (19)
29.7+0.5 (33)
Survey 3 August 18-26 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
12.8+0.5(263)
21. 1+0. H 55)
20.6+0.1(109)
12.8+0.2( 52)
4.4+0.1(102)
20.3+2.2(209)
26.3+5.5( 47)
21.7+3.K 90)
14.5+2.8( 39)
21.5+4.2( 80)
7.9+0.6(186)
10.3+2.51 41)
8.8+1.4( 79)
6.4+0.6( 38)
7.6+0.6( 69)
3.9+0.4(220)
1.5+0.2( 46)
1.5+O.K 89)
3.1+0.3( 45)
6.5+1.0( 86)
151+ 8(253)
61+ 3( 53)
63+ 3(106)
100+ 7( 50)
272+13{ 97)
0.23+0.01 (251)
0.08+0.003( 52)
0.09+0.004(103)
0.26+0.01 ( 50)
0.36+0.004( 98)
25.4+0.2 ( 87)
24.1+0.4 ( 18)
24.3+0.3 ( 36)
25.8+0.4 ( 18)
26.3+0.5 ( 33)
30.6+0.4 (87)
29.4+0.7 (18)
29.7+0.4 (36)
30.5+0.6 (18)
31.7+0.9 (33)
-pi
CFi
Survey 4 September 30-Oct 1 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
11.2+0.3(215)
14. 7+0. 1( 53)
14.2+0.1(142)
8.9+0.3( 16)
4.4+O.K 57)
18.2+1.1(209)
20.1+1.4( 52)
17.7+0.4(140)
14.2+1.9( 15)
20.5+0.4( 54)
8.7+0.4(209)
8.3+0.9( 52)
7.4+0.4(140)
7.7+1.21 15)
12.1+1.0( 54)
4.7+0.3(198)
3.3+0.3( 50)
3.3+0.3(132)
5.6+1. 1( 12)
8.2+0.7( 54)
164+ 9(208)
97+ 3( 51)
102+ 3(136)
190+14( 16)
308+22{ 56)
0.21+0.01 (204)
0.15+ .004( 51)
0.16+ .003(136)
0.29+ .01 ( 16)
0.34+ .01 ( 52)
25.5+0.1 (173)
24.9+0.1 ( 42)
25.1+0.04(115)
25.9+0.1 ( 12)
26.4+0.03( 46)
27.6+0.04(82)
27.4+0.1 (19)
27.4+0.04(51)
27.7+0.1 ( 7)
28.0+0.1 (24)
              Results are reported as mean +_ Standard Error (Number of Samples).  "Depths" refers to water layers sampled;
              "All" includes all samples from the area;  "Surface" includes 1  meter depths; "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
              "20M-Bottom" includes all depths below 20 meters; "EPI" includes the epilimnion; "META" includes the metalimnion;
              "HYPO" includes the hypo limn ion.

-------
                                                  Rochester  Embayment  Nearshore Area
                                                            Lake Area
                                   Rochester  Stations  (01,02,03,04,06,07,09,10,12,13,16,17,18,19,20,24,25,26,29)
Table 10 Con't


Depths
Ch lorophy I l-a

(ug/l)

TKN
(mg N/l)
NH3
Total
(ug N/l)
Conductivity
umohs/cm
at 25°C
A I ka 1 i n i ty
Total
(mq CaCOVD

PH
(SU)

Turbidity
NTU
Seech i
Disk
(m)
Survey 1 A
Al I
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
3.1+0.3(19)
3.1+0.3( 18)
3.1+0.3(18)
2.5 ( 1)
No Data
No Data
No Data
No Data
4.8+0.4(54)
4.6+0.6(18)
4.7+0.6(24)
4.8+0.6(30)
3r i 1 29-May 4 1981
323+ 1( 56)
323+ 2( 19)
321+ 2( 25)
324+ 1( 31)
93.0+0.2( 56)
92.8+0.3( 19)
92.6+0.3( 25)
93.3+0.2( 31)
8.20+0.02(56)
8.18+0.05(19)
8.21+0.04(25)
8.19+0.01(31)
2.6+1.5( 55)
5.3+4.3( 19)
4.3+3.3( 25)
1.2+0.2( 30)
6.2+0.4(19)



Survey 2 July 21-30 1981
All
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
2.9+0.2(35)
2.9+0.2(35)
3.0+0.2(34)
1.2 ( 1)

0.31+0.02(83)
0.36+0.05(20)
0.35+0.02(37)
0.34+0.03(17)
0.26+0.03(28)
24.0+1.7(246)
15.9+1.4( 51)
20.3+1.7(100)
59.1+4.0( 52)
8.5+1.3( 94)
316+ 1(253)
304+ 1( 53)
304+0.4(103)
318+ 1C 53)
328+0. 3( 97)
92.0+0.4(253)
86.2+0.4( 53)
85.9+0.2(103)
92.0+0.5( 53)
98.5+0.5( 97)
8.19+0.01(253)
8.43+0.02( 53)
8.43+0.02(103)
8.13+0.02( 53)
7. 97+0. OK 97)
1.5+0.03(253)
1.7+0.05( 53)
1.7+0.04(103)
1.6+0.1 ( 53)
1.2+0.1 ( 97)
2.9+0.1(54)




Survey 3 August 18-26 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
5.4+1.1(51)
5.4+1.1(51)
5.4+1.1(51)


0.43+0.03(73)
0.49+0.04(42)
0.46+0.03(47)
0.41+0.04( 8)
0.35+0.05(18)
14.1+1.1(191)
12.7+1.5( 41)
17.6+1.3( 80)
23.4+3.0( 38)
5.5+1.3( 73)
315+ 1(263)
301+ 1( 55)
302+0.3(109)
320+0. 5 ( 52)
327+0.2(102)
90.2+0.7(263)
86.8+1.5( 55)
86.6+1.1(109)
90.9+1.7( 52)
93.6+1.2(102)
8.14+0.02(263)
8. 52+0. OK 55)
8.44+0.01(109)
7. 96+0. OK 52)
7.92+0.01(102)
1.4+0.1 (263)
1.6+0.2 ( 55)
1.5+0.1 (109)
1.1+0.03( 52)
1.4+0.1 (102)
3.2+0.1(57)




Survey 4 September 23-Oct 1 1981
All
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
4.6+0.2(52)
4.6+0.2(52)
4.6+0.2(52)


0.28+0.02(91)
0.34+0.03(50)
0.31+0.03(71)
0.16+0.03( 5)
0.16+0.02(15)
11.0+2.5(209)
13.5+3.6( 51)
15.6+3.7(138)
3.6+0.5( 15)
1.6+0.2( 56)
318+1.0(214)
312+0. 3( 53)
313+0. 3( 141)
325+0. 0( 16)
330+0. 4( 57)
92.8+0.2(214)
90.9+O.K 53)
91.2+0.1(141)
94.4+0.2( 16)
96.1+0.2( 57)
8.14+0.01(214)
8. 30+0. OK 53)
8.26+0.01(141)
7. 97+0. OK 16)
7. 91+0. OK 57)
1.1+0.1 (214)
1.0+0.05( 53)
1.0+0.03(141)
0.9+0.1 ( 16)
1.4+0.2 ( 57)
4.5+0.1(54)




       Results  are  reported  as  mean _+  Standard Error  (Number of  Samples).  "Depths" refers to  water  layers sampled;
       "All"  includes  all  samples  from the area; "Surface"  includes  1 meter depths; "0-20M"  includes  upper 20 meters;
       "20M-Bottom" includes all depths below 20 meters;  "EPI"  includes the epilimnion;  "META"  includes the metalimnion;
       "HYPO"  includes the hypo limn ion.

-------
   Table  11
                                                     Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study
                                                               Source Area
                                                            Oswego Station (03)

Depths
Temp .
(°C )
P
Total
(ug/l)
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/l)
P
Soluble
Reactive
(uq/l)
Si 1 i ca
Diss. React i ve
(ug Si 1 icon/I)
N02+N03
Total
(mg N/l)
Ch lor i de
Total
(mq/l)
Sulfate
Total
(mq/l)
Survey 1 A
Al I
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
11.0+0.2( 4)
11.2+0.2( 2)
Same as A I I

66. 0+11. 9( 4)
67. 5+11. 5( 2)


19.7+3.0( 4)
16.3+3.9( 2)


5.3+1.K 3)
3.0 (1)


3ri I 27-28 1981
85+18( 3)
92+27 ( 2)


0.36+0. OK 3)
0.36+0. OK 2)


208.0+10.7(4)
218.6+21.4(2)


68.8+0.1(4)
68.6+ 0(2)


Survey 2 July 30-August 1 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
19.8+0.9( 6)
21.5+0.9( 3)
Same as A I I


69. 7+9. K 6)
86.3+4.6( 3)



23.2+3.2( 6)
26.2+4.8( 3)



11.0+1.7( 6)
12.1+2.2( 3)



535+125(4)
725+145(2)



0.22+0.02( 6)
0.23+0.03( 3)



50+ 0(4)
50+ 0(2)



50+ 0(2)
50 (1)



00
Survey 3 August 27-29 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
22.2+0.3( 6)
22.3+0.4( 3)
Same as A I I


86.2+1.9( 6)
86.3+3.3( 3)



18.8+1.7( 5)
19.3+2.6( 3)



11.4+0.7( 4)
11.5+1.5( 2)



221+20( 6)
211+33( 3)



0.11+0.00( 6)
0.10+0.00( 3)



191+ 9(2)
200 (1)



71.3+1.1(2)
72.4+ (1)



Survey 4 October 2-5 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
12.6+0.2( 6)
12.5+0.3( 3)
Same as A 1 1


88.8+2.3( 6)
87.7+3.8( 3)



41. 4+2. K 6)
39.3+1.2( 3)



21.6+5.7( 6)
20.7+8.6( 3)



648+117(6)
540+235(3)



0.50+0. OK 6)
0.50+0.02( 3)



189.5+14.6(6)
188.3+24.1(3)



65.9+1.2(2)
64.7 (1)



          Results are reported as mean +_ Standard Error (Number of Samples).  "Depths" refers to water layers sampled;
          "All" includes all samples from the area;  "Surface"  includes 1  meter depths; "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
          "20M-Bottom" includes all depths below 20 meters;  "EPI" includes the epilimnion;  "META" includes the metalimnion;
          "HYPO" includes the hypolimnion.

-------
Table 11 Con't
                                                  Oswego  Harbor  Nearshore Area
                                                            Source Area
                                                       Oswego Station  (03)


Depths
Chloro-
phy I I -a
(ug/l)

TKN
(mq N/l)
NH3
Total
(uq N/l)
Conductivity
umohs/cm
at 25°C
Alkalinity
Total
(mg CaCOVD

PH
(SU)

Turbidity
NTU
Seech i
Disk
(m)
Survey 1 Apri I 27-28 1981
Al I
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
10.4+0.3(2)
10.4+0.3(2)
Same as Al 1

No Data



188.5+8.7(4)
186.0+9.0(2)


931+8.7(4)
931+ 15(2)


103.2+1.4(4)
102.5+2.5(2)


8.31+0.05(4)
8.26+0.10(2)


5.4+0.1(4)
5.5+0.2(2)


1.0+0,5(2)



Survey 2 July 30-Auqust 1 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
9.5+2.8(2)
9.5+2.8(2)
Same as A I I


0.73+0.15(4)
0.76+0.21(3)



60.5+6.5(6)
60.7+ 5(3)



781+ 85(6)
926+ 69(3)



91.2+0.4(6)
90.8+0.7(3)



8.05+0.04(6)
8.06+0.06(3)



4.2+0.6(6)
5.0+0.7(3)



0.8+0.2(3)




Survey 3 August 27-29 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
21.2+1.5(3)
21.2+1.5(3)
Same as A 1 I


1.1 +0.2(2)
1.1 +0.2(2)



83.4+7.1(4)
72.5+7.5(2)



1080+ 53(6)
1074+ 71(3)



94.8+0.7(6)
94.3+0.7(3)



8.15+0.03(6)
8.19+0.04(3)



4.5+0.2(6)
4.6+0.3(3)



1.0+0.0(3)




                       Survey 4
October 2-5 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
11.9+0.1(2)
11.9+0.1(2)
Same as A I I


0.74+0.05(4)
0.72+0.07(3)



104.0+2.0(6)
103.7+3.2(3)



930+ 40(6)
938+ 78(3)



103.1+1.1(6)
102.5+1.9(3)



8.08+0.02(6)
8.08+0.04(3)



4.6+0.2(6)
4.7+0.5(3)



1.2+0.2(3)




       Results are reported as mean +_ Standard Error (Number of Samples).   "Depths" refers to water layers sampled;
       "All" includes all samples from the area;  "Surface"  includes 1  meter depths" "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
       "20M-Bottom" includes all depths below 20  meters;  "EPI" includes the epilimnion;  "META" includes the metalimnion;
       "HYPO" includes the hypo Iimnion.

-------
Table 12
                                                  Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study
                                                    Inner Harbor Mixing Area
                                               Oswego Stations (04,05,07',28,37)
Depths
Temp.
P
Total
(uq/l)
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/l)
P
Soluble
Reactive
(ug/l)
Si 1 i ca
Diss. Reactive
(uq Si 1 icon/I )
N02+N03
Total
(mg N/l)
Ch lor i de
Total
(mq/l)
Sulfate
Total
(mq/l)
Survey 1 Apr
Al I
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
10.7+0.2( 17)
10.8+0.2( 10)
Same as A I I

60.4+3.9(17)
55.6+5.6( 10)


16.7+1.6(19)
17.7+2.6(11)


4.6+0.4(11)
5.1+0.5( 7)


1 27-28 1981
89+ 7(15)
84+ 9( 9)


0.37+0.03(15)
0.39+0.06( 9)


163.3+10.9(18)
155.6+16.6(11)


57.1+2.8(17)
55.4+3.8(11)


Survey 2 Juh
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
19.8+0.3(27)
20.8+0.3H 15)
Same as A 1 1


50.8+4.5(27)
62.7+6.3(15)



15.3+1.4(27)
17.5+1.9(15)



5.8+0.7(27)
6.5+1.0(15)



/ 30-Auqust 1 1981
322+54 ( 16)
413+83( 9)



0.17+0.01(25)
0.17+0.02(14)



45.1+ 1.4(23)
45.0+ 2.0(13)



44.6+2.7( 9)
43.6+3.9( 5)



Survey 3 August 27-29 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
21.5+0.1(30)
21.7+0.1(18)
Same as A I 1


47.1+2.9(29)
47.1+3.6(18)



15.9+2.2(28)
15.6+2.6( 17)



7.9+1.4(24)
5.0+0.8(14)



155+11(25)
142+11(16)



0.10+0.00(29)
0.09+0.00(18)



71.3+ 7.8(10)
72. 1+10. 2( 6)



40.5+2.4(10)
38.6+2.5( 6)



Survey 4 October 2-5 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
13.0 0.1(27)
13.1+0.2(15)
Same as A I I


64.2+3.7(27)
56.7+4.4(15)



28.8+1.7(27)
25.8 2.4(15)



16.6+2.6(27)
14.6+3.2(15)



501+41(27)
412+54( 15)



0.37+0.02(27)
0.34+0.03(15)



126.8+11.1(27)
111.4+13.3(15)



59.5+4.3( 9)
52.6+6.2( 5)



       Results are reported as mean _+ Standard  Error  (Number  of  Samples).   "Depths"  refers  to  water  layers  sampled;
       "All" includes all  samples from the area;  "Surface"  includes  1 meter  depths;  "0-20M"  includes  upper  20  meters;
       "20M-Bottom" includes all  depths below 20  meters;  "EPI"  includes  the  epilimnion;  "META" includes  the metalimnion;
       "HYPO"  includes the hypo limn ion.

-------
      Table  12 Con't
                                                        Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study
                                                           Inner Harbor Mixing Area
                                                       Oswego Stations (04,05,07,28,37)


Depths
Chloro-
phyl 1 -a
(ug/1)

TKN
(mg N/l)
NH3
Total
Lug N/IL
Conductivity
umohs/cm
at 25°C
Alkalinity
Total
(mq CaC03/l )

PH
(SU)

Turbidity
NTU
Secchi
Disk
(m)
                               Survey 1
April  27-28 1981
All
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
9.8+0.3( 8]
9.8+0.3( 8)


Same as All

No Data



211.0+31.8
215.8+49.5
I/,
10




771+34(19)
7T3~+5T(llY 	


102.0+0.4(19
Tor.T+o.TClT]




8.19+0.04(19]
8.15+0.07 [iij




5.0+0.3(19
4.6+0.4tllj




1.35+0.2(10)




Al


Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
13.1+1.4
13.1+1.4
Survey 2
[W
10


Same as All


0.59+0.05
0.57+0.05
July 30-August 1 1981
T7T
14



22.2+ 2.8(27
21.8+ 3.7(15





611+44(27,
722+64(15;





91.0+0.2(27)
90.8+0.3|l5J_



8.27+0.03(27)^
8.30+0.04tl5L



3.2+0.2 27
3.7+0.3(15)



1.5 +0.1(15)




Ul
Survey 3
All
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
13.0+1.2(15
13.0+1.2Q5J


Same as All


0.70+0. 11<
0.70+0.11
August 27-29 1981
8)
8



45.7+ 6.5(15)
30.3+ 4.1(10);



592+361
618+49
.30)
18



90.4+0.4
[ 90.2+0.5
30
is;





8.28+0.03)
r8. 32+0. 05
30
18



2.6+0.1(30)
2.4+0.1(18)



1.6 +0.1(15)




                               Survey 4
October 2-5 1981
All
Surface
EPI
META
IHYPO
9. 0+0. 8(10]
9.0+0.8(10]
Same as All







0.61+0.03
0.58+0.031



20)
14)



149.5+41.9(27)
189. 2+74. 8[15[



731+40(27)
647+50(15)



99. 2+0. 7 (271
97.9+1.0[l5[



8.12+0.021
8.16+0.03



27
15








10.9+5.1(26);
9.4+6.2[l5[



1.9 +0.2(15)




             Results are reported as mean +_ Standard Error (Number of Samples).  "Depths" refers to water layers  sampled;
             "All" includes all samples from the area;  "Surface" includes 1 meter depths; "0-20M" includes upper  20  meters;
             "20M-Bottom" includes all depths below 20 meters; "EPI" includes the epilimnion;  "META" includes  the metalimnion;
             "HYPO" includes the hypolimnion.

-------
Table 13
                                                  Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study
                                                    Outer Harbor Mixing Area
                                                Oswego Stations (09,11,22A,23)
Depths
Temp.
(°C)
P
Total
(ug/l)
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/l)
P
Soluble
Reactive
(ug/l)
Si 1 i ca
Diss. Reactive
(ug Si 1 icon/I)
N02+N03
Total
(mq N/l)
Ch 1 or i de
Total
(mq/l)
Sulfate
Total
(mg/l)
Survey 1 Apri 1 27-28 1981
Al 1
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
9.1+0.2(15)
9.1+0.3( 8)
Same as A 1 1

33.2+3.3(14)
30.9+5.K 8)


15.3+2.3(12)
12.9+2.4( 7)


3.2+0.7( 7)
2.8+0.8( 4)


43+ 9(15)
42+16( 8)


0.30+0.01(15)
0.30+0.02( 8)


75.0+11.2(14)
69. 6+18. 7( 8)


40.5+2.2(14)
39.3+3.6( 8)


Survey 2 July 30-August 1 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
18.2+0.3(23)
19.0+0.3(12)
Same as A 1 1


24.8+2.1(23)
28.9+3.3(12)



8.0+0.6(23)
8.4+0.9(12)



3.1+0.6(22)
3.6+1.2(12)



141+14(15)
136+16( 8)



0.12+0.01(22)
0.11+0.01(12)



38.7+ 1.9(21)
41.8+ 2.5(11)



34.6+2.7( 8)
39.1+4.6( 4)



Survey 3 August 27-29 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
20.5+0.2(21)
20.8+O.K 12)
Same as A I 1


19.6+2.3(19)
23.1+3.6(11)



7.2+1.2(20)
8.1+1.9(11)



2.5+0.3(14)
2.7+0.4( 8)



82+ 4(19)
80+ 6(11)



0.08+0.01(21)
0.08+0.01(12)



44.0+ 4.7( 7)
51.4+ 5.5( 4)



35.8+3.5( 7)
39.8+5.5( 4)



Survey 4 October 2-5 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
13.3+0.1(21)
13.3+0.1(12)
Same as A I I


35.5+3.5(21)
27.0+2.6(12)



14.2+1.8(21)
9.7+1.5(12)



5.8+1.2(21)
4.1+0.7(12)



320+58(20)
238+69(12)



0.23+0.02(21)
0.19+0.02(12)



64.9+ 7.8(21)
46.4+ 6.5(12)



38.6+3.3( 7)
33.9+1. 7( 4)



       Results are reported as mean _+ Standard  Error  (Number  of  Samples).   "Depths"  refers  to water  layers  sampled;
       "All" includes all  samples from the  area;  "Surface"  includes  1  meter depths;  "0-20M" includes  upper  20 meters;
       "20M-Bottom" includes all  depths below 20  meters;  "EPI"  includes  the epi limn ion;  "META" includes  the metalimn ion;
       "HYPO"  includes the hypo limn ion.

-------
Table 13 Con't
                                                 Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study
                                                   Outer Harbor Mixing Area
                                                 Oswego Stations (09,11,22A,23)


Dejiths
Chloro-
phyll -a
(ug/i)

TKN
(mg N/ll.
NH3
Total
(ug N/l)
Conductivity
umohs/cm
at 25°C
Alkal inity
Total
(mg CaCO^/l )

PH
(SU)

Turbidity
NTU
Seech i
Disk
H
Survey 1 A
All
Surface
0-'?OM
20'M-B'offom"
7.0+0.5( 8
rTro+o.Trs!


Same as ATl

No Data



100.9+27.3
93.8+43.6
15,
8'




506+40
479+70
Ib
8




jril 27-28 1981
98.0+0.4T
97.5+0.6
Ib
«


8.17+0.05(15
8.24+0.02( 8




3.0+0.2(15
2.9+0.3( 8




2.1+0.2( 8]



Survey 2
ATI 	
Surface
FPT 	
WETA"™ 	 "
HYPO
9.6+1.6( 8
9.6+1.60 8


Same as ATT


0.44+0.04
0.40+0.04
13
9





9.9+ 1.0
10.2+"T;4"

July 30-August 1 1981
TJ
12





385+18
399+30
23
12





89.7+0.2(
89.8+0.3

23
12!





8.44+0.03
8.47+0.05
23
12





2.2+0.1
2.2+0.2
23
12



2.3+0.1(121




Survey 3 August 27-29 1981
All 	
Surface
EPf 	
META""" 	 	
HYPO
12.4+1.8(12
T2T4+i78TiT


Same as Afl


0.54+0.03
OTST+OTOS
6
6





39.9+24.5(10^
••55.T+"4r.T("6"F



363+10(21)
"38?+14.'l(T2j'



87.6+0.3
87.2+0.3
21
12



8.47+0.04
8.51+0.^5

rnr
12



1.5+0.1
1.5+0.1


TlT
12)



2.4+0.2(12)




Survey 4 October 2-5 1981
ATI 	
Surface
TEPI 	
MJETA" 	 """
HYPO 	 ~
7.1+0.3(10
7.i+o.3~Qo


Same as All


0.46+0.02
fr.45+0.03
17
12





31.1+ 4.6(21]
20.8+ 3.7(12;





469+30(21 j
395+24(12'





93.3+0.7( 2
91.8+0.602!





8.18+0.04
8.20+0.05
21
12



2.0+0.21
Lf.6+0.2
21






3.3+0.3(12)




       Results are reported as mean  +_ Standard  Error  (Number of  Samples).   "Depths" refers to water layers sampled;
       "All" includes all  samples from the  area;  "Surface"  includes 1 meter depths; "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
       "20M-Bottom" includes all  depths below 20  meters;  "EPI" includes the epilimnion; "META" includes the metalimnion;
       "HYPO" includes the hypolimnion.

-------
Table 14
                                                  Oswego Harbor Nearshore Study
                                                            Lake Area
                                               Oswego Stations ( 12A, 13A-, 17,19,29)
Depths
Temp.
P
Total
(uq/l)
P
T. Dissolved
(ug/l)
P
Soluble
Reactive
(ug/l)
S i 1 i ca
Diss. Reactive
(ug Si 1 icon/I )
N02+N03
Total
(mg N/l)
Chloride
Total
(mg/l)
Sulfate
Total
(mg/l)
                          Survey 1
Apri I 27-28  1981
Al I
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
9.0+0.4(18)
9.2+0.5( 9)
Same as A I I

18.7+1.7(20)
17.9+1.3(10)


10.2+1.3(20)
8.4+0.8(10)


1.2+0.2C 4)
1.0+0.4C 2)


14+ 2(20)
14+ 3(10)


0.28+0.02(20)
0.28+0.03(10)


31.5+2.1(20)
31.6+3.4(10)


28.3+0.7(20)
27.7+1.1(10)


                          Survey 2
July 30-August  1 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
17.4+0.3(45)
18.8+0.3(16)
18.7+0.2(26)
15.6+0.4(19)

17.2+0.5(45)
18.6+1.0(16)
18.2+0.7(26)
15.8+0.5(19)

6.0+0.2(45)
6.6+0.4(16)
6.1+0.1(26)
5.9+0.4(19)

3.1+0.5(44)
2.6+0.3(15)
3.5+0.9(25)
2.6+0.3(19)

114+11(33)
77+ 8(11)
90+14(17)
140+15(16)

0.13+0.01(43)
0.10+0.01(15)
0.10+0.01(24)
0.16+0.01(19)

30.6+0.5(44)
30.3+1.1(16)
30.1+0.8(25)
31.4+0.6(19)

29.8+0.2(15)
29.8+0.3( 5)
29.8+0.3( 6)
29.7+0.2( 9)

                          Survey 3
August 27-29 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
19.3+0.4(42)
20.6+0.1(15)
20.4+0.1(32)
15.8+0.8(10)

12.3+0.7(40)
14.5+0.9(15)
13.1+0.7(31)
9.3+1.6( 9)

5.9+0.5(42)
6.3+0.8(15)
5.8+0.5(32)
6.4+1.6(10)

4.6+0.7(30)
4.3+1.0(11)
5.0+0.9(24)
3.3+0.5( 6)

76+ 4(38)
69+ 3(14)
69+ 2(30)
105+13( 8)

0.10+0.01(42)
0.07+0.004(15)
0.07+0.00(32)
0.20+0.03(10)

27.5+0.5(14)
28.1+0.9( 5)
28.0+0.6(10)
26.4+0.2( 4)

29.7+1.2(14)
30.1+2.3( 5)
30.1+1.7(10)
28.7+0.4( 4)

                          Survey 4
October 2-5 1981
Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
13.4+0.1(27)
13.5+0.1(11)
Same as A 1 I


19.1+0.6(26)
18.7+1.0(11)



5.8+0.3(27)
5.3+0.3(11)



7.2+3.8(26)
1.9+0.4(11)



281+68(25)
255+104(11)



0.15+0.00(26)
0.15+0.00(11)



29.0+1.1(27)
26.9+0.6(11)



30.2+0.3( 8)
29.7+0. 1C 3)



       Results are reported as mean +_ Standard Error (Number of Samples).   "Depths" refers to water layers sampled;
       "All" includes all samples from the area;  "Surface"  includes  1  meter depths; "0-20M" includes upper 20 meters;
       "20M-Bottom" includes all depths below 20  meters;  "EPI" includes the epi limn ion;  "META" includes the metalimn ion;
       "HYPO" includes the hypo limn ion.

-------
   Table 14 Con't
                                                     Oswego Harbor  Nearshore Study
                                                               Lake Area
                                                    Oswego  Stations (12A,13A,17,19,29)


Depths
Chloro-
phyl I -a
(ug/l)

TKN
(mg N/l)
NH3
Total
(ug N/l)
Conductivity
umohs/cm
at 25°C
A Ika I in ity
Total
(mg CaCOVD

PH
(SU)

Turbi dity
NTU
Seech i
Disk
(m)
Survey 1 April 27-28 1981
Al 1
Surface
0-20M
20M-Bottom
5.6+0.3(11)
5.3+0.2( 10)
Same as A 1 1

No Data



31.7+12.6(18)
36.3+23.8(10)


325+1(20)
325+1(10)


95.4+0.8(20)
96.3+0.3(10)


8.21+0.04(20)
8.24+0.02(10)


2.4+0.3(20)
2.6+0.4(10)


2.2+0.4(10)



Survey 2 July 30-Auqust 1 1981
Al 1
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
6.9+0.9( 12)
6.9+0.9( 12)
6.9+0.9( 12)


0.38+0.02(23)
0.38+0.03( 13)
0.38+0.03( 17)
0.36+0.02( 6)

14.1+ 2.1(44)
12.0+ 4.0( 16)
14.6+ 3.5(26)
13.4+ 1.4(18)

328+2(45)
323+3(16)
322+2(26)
337+4(19)

90.4+0.3(45)
89.6+0.3( 16)
89.8+0.3(26)
91.1+0.5(19)

8.39+0.02(45)
8.51+0.03(16)
8.49+0.02(26)
8.25+0.02(19)

1.8+0.1(45)
2.0+0.1(16)
1.9+0.1(26)
1.7+0.0(19)

2.7+0.2(15)




un
Ui

Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
Survey 3 August 27-29 1981
6.8+0.6(15)
6.7+0.6(14)
6.8+0.6( 15)


0.40+0.04( 9)
0.40+0.04( 9)
0.40+0.04( 9)


11.6+ 1.3(14)
9.8+ 1.4( 5)
10.0+ 0.8(12)
20.8+ 4.2( 2)

323+3(42)
330+6(15)
325+3(32)
318+1(10)

88.2+0.3(42)
87.5+0.2(15)
87.5+0.1(32)
90.5+0.5(10)

8.42+0.03(42)
8.53+0.03(15)
8.52+0.02(32)
8.09+0.03(10)

1.2+0.1(42)
1.3+0.1(15)
1.2+0.1(32)
1.1+0.1(10)

3.4+O.K 15)





Al I
Surface
EPI
META
HYPO
Survey 4 October 2-5 1981
6.1+0.5(10)
6.1+0.5(10)
Same as A I I


0.41+0.02( 19)
0.39+0.02(11)



12.4+ 1.3(27)
12.4+ 2.0( 11)



329+4(27)
321+2(11)



90.6+0.2(27)
90.4+0.2(11)



8.26+0.02(27)
8.26+0.02(11)



1.7+0.3(27)
2.0+0.8(11)



3.7+0.2(11)




         Results are reported as mean _+ Standard Error  (Number of Samples).   "Depths"  refers to  water  layers  sampled;
         "All"  includes all samples from the area; "Surface"  includes  1 meter depths;  "0-20M"  includes  upper  20  meters;
         "20M-Bottom"  includes all depths below 20 meters; "EPI"  includes the epi limn ion;  "META"  includes  the metalimn ion;
         "HYPO" includes the hypo limn ion.

-------
                        62
64
59
                                                 LAKE ONTARIO
                                                          53
                                              54
                                                52
                            1981 Water Quality Monitoring Sites
                                ROCHESTER HARBOR
                                   NEW YORK
                                     KitomHin
                                    12345 E
                                  • Lake Stations
                                 ^ Mixing and Nearshore
                                    Area Stations
                                 ^ Source Stations
                                INSERT
                                                 LAKE ONTARIO
                                                  Salmon
                                             1981 Water Quality Monitoring Sites
                                                   Rochester Embayment
       Figure 6. Water temperatures in the Rochester Embayment  area, April 29-
                  May 4,  1981.  The dashed  line  corresponds to the location of
                  the thermal  bar  (4 °C).
                                                56

-------
TURBIDITY AND SECCHI DISC DISTRIBUTION




Secchi Disc measurements are made to readily characterize the clarity of the




water.  Water transparency as measured by the Secchi  Disc technique usually




follows an inverse relationship to the annual cycle of chlorophyll  concentrations




(Ladewski and Stoermer 1973).  The inverse relationship between Secchi  Disc




depth and chlorophyIl-a concentrations (Carlson 1977, Chapra and Dobson 1981)




has been developed by using the Beer-Lambert law for  light extinction on water




and the Secchi Disc depth corresponding to the level  at which 90% of the surface




light intensity has been dissipated by suspended particulate matter.  One




influence that interferes with this relationship is the resuspension of




bottom sediments.  Thus in the nearshore and mixing zones, Secchi Disc




measurements can not be used for trophic status evaluation.






Turbidity in water  is caused by the presence of suspended matter, such as




clay, silt, finely divided organic and inorganic matter, plankton,  and other




microscopic organisms.  Thus increased turbidity measurements should be correlated




with decreased Secchi  Disc measurements.






Niagara River Plume




The Secchi Disc readings averaged 2.4 m, 2.6 m, and 4.2 m in the river, mixing




area, and lake area respectively for the four surveys.  Turbidity readings




ranged from 1.4 to 7.9 NTU, 1.4 to 4.6 NTU, and 1.4 to 3.8 NTU in the




river, mixing area and lake area respectively for the four surveys.  The




higher levels were found in the first and fourth surveys.






Rochester Embayment




The Secchi Disc readings averaged 1.0 m, 2.8 m, and 4.2 m in the source, mixing




and nearshore area and lake area respectively.  Turbidity readings  ranged from




3.8 to 16.9 NTU, 1.8 to 2.5 NTU, 1.1 to 2.6 NTU in the source area, nearshore




and mixing area, and the lake area respectively for the four surveys.  The




higher levels primarily occurred in the first survey.




                                     57

-------
Oswego Harbor




The Secchi Disc reading averaged 1.0 m, 1.6 m,  2.5 m,  and 3.0 m,  in the Oswego




River, inner harbor, outer harbor,  and lake area respectively. Turbidity




readings ranged from 4.2 to 5.4 NTU, 2.6 to 10.9 NTUS, 1.5 to 3.0 NTU,




and 1.2 to 2.4 NTU in the river, inner harbor,  outer harbor,  and  lake




area respectively.  The higher levels primarily occurred  in the first




survey.






pH DISTRIBUTIONS




pH is measured to characterize the  physical  environment in which  the biota




were found.  In general, the pH vertical  distribution  is  determined by  biological




utilization and liberation of C02.   "In lakes where the bicarbonate alkalinity




is high and the trophogenic zone is productive, the consequent high production




of C02 in the hypo limn ion causes a  relatively small  lowering  of the pH  of




the we I I-buffered water" (Hutchinson 1957).   A  part of the production of COo




in the hypolimnion results from the oxidation of settled  phytoplankton




particulate matter from the epilimnion.  A small part  of  the  decrease of pH




that is found in the hypolimnion may also be caused by release of silicic




acid from diatom frustule dissolution (Marmorino et al. 1980). Seasonal




cycles in pH reflect the photosynthesis and respiration of the plankton,




which  in turn influence the amount  of C02 in the water (Wetzel 1975).






Niagara River Plume




The pH of the Niagara River varied  within a narrow range  from the first




surveys levels of 8.16+0.11 SU to the second survey levels of 8.54+0.02 SU.




Thereafter, pH values decreased. These levels  were similar to those found




in the Eastern Basin of Lake Erie (GLNPO-unpublished data).  The  fluctuations




of pH  in the river were similar to  that of Lake Erie with August  levels




increasing 0.5 pH units above spring conditions, and fall levels  decreasing




about  0.25 pH units from its highest value (Table 5).




                                     58

-------
 The  pH  in the mixing area varied  in similar manner to that of the river.  The




 first survey  levels were 8.09+0.01  SU, and they  increased to 8.54jK).01  SU by




 the  second  survey.  Thereafter,  levels decreased to 8.26+0.02 SU  (Table 6).




 These changes  in  pH reflect only  a  small  fraction of change in the relative




 proportion  of  inorganic carbon species in solution.






 The  pH  in the surface waters and  epilimnion of the  lake area had a similar seasona




 cycle as described for the river.  The hypolimnetic water showed a decline in




 pH over the first three surveys from 8.1 HO.01 to 7.90+^0.02 SU (Table 7).






 Rochester Embayment




 The  pH of the source area varied  within a narrow range from 8.2V+0.10 (first




 survey) to  8.40+0.04 SU (second survey), and declined thereafter to 8.14 SU




 (fourth survey, Table 8).






 The  pH of the mixing and nearshore areas was essentially constant, varying from




 8.33 to 8.44 SU in the surface waters (Table 9).  The pH of the hypolimnetic




 waters decreased from 8.32 to 7.76 SU between the first and second surveys.




 Thereafter  the mixing and nearshore areas were homogeneous (Table 9).  The




 lake area near Rochester had the same seasonal  and vertical  pH pattens as




 the  Niagara River Plume lake area.






 Oswego Harbor




 The  pH of the Oswego River varied within  a narrow range between 8.05 and 8.31




 SU.  The seasonal  progress as described for the Niagara River was not evident




 in the Oswego River (Table 11).






The pH of the inner harbor varied within  a narrow range of 8.12 to 8.28 SU




 (Table 12).   Outside the inner harbor,  pH varied from 8.17 to 8.47 and 8.21




to 8.53 SU for the outer harbor mixing  area  and the  lake area  respectively




 (Tables 13-14).




                                     59

-------
CHLORIDE, SULFATE AND CONDUCTIVITY DISTRIBUTIONS




These parameters are measured to determine the boundaries of different water




masses.  The distribution of the conservative tracers, chloride and sulfate,




did not show seasonal variations at  lake sites.  These variables should be




unaffected by either temperature or the biota (Hutchinson 1957, WetzeI 1975).






The area I distributions for conductivity, sulfate, and chloride were con-




sidered a result of two factors: (1) input of high or low conductivity




water from the major streams or runoff effects from the tributaries, and




(2) mixing of these waters with Lake Ontario water in the nearshore zone.






Niagara River Plume




The  lower conductivity of the Niagara River can be used as a tracer for that




water mass.  The Niagara River  water dominated the segment east of the river




mouth  in all the surveys of the 1981 season.  The mixing zone values of




conductivity, chloride, and sulfate  were more similar to those of the




Niagara River mouth station than to  those found in the station group which




characterized the  lake  (Tables  5-7).






Although surface water  samples  from  the mixing zone and from the  lake stations



were noticeably  influenced  by the  Niagara River water, hypolimnetic waters




reflected conductivity, chloride,  and sulfate values  similar to the spring




values  from  the  lake.   This suggests that Niagara River water moved eastward




but  was  confined to  the epi limnetic  layer.  Niagara River water has been  pre-




viously  observed to  move eastward  and counterclockwise  in Lake Ontario




 (USDI  &  NYSDH  1968,  Robertson and  Scavia  1984).   LANDSAT photography  (Mace




 1983)  also  showed  that  the  Niagara River  waters mixed with  lake surface




 waters primari ly east of the  Niagara River  mouth.
                                      60

-------
The observed seasonal minimum in conductivity occurred during the second




survey in the epilimn ion distributions in the lake area.  It was probably




due to the reduction in carbonate ions from calcium carbonate precipitation.




The precipitation of calcium carbonate crystals in the surface waters can




be seen  in the satelite photograph imagery of Lake Ontario in August 18,




1981 (Mace 1983) and has been observed by others (Robertson and Scavia




1984).  This phenomenon has been observed also in Lakes Michigan (Rockwell




et al. 1980) and Huron (Moll et al. 1984).






Rochester Embayment




The two principal sources of water to the Rochester Embayment are the Genesee




River and the littoral  drift of waters from the Niagara River.  Of these two




sources, the Niagara River  is predominant since its flow is about 100 times




greater than the Genesee River flow (USGS 1983).  Although the Genesee River




enters the Embayment directly and contains higher conductivity than the




surrounding lake waters, its influence on the mixing zone was not appreciable




in any survey (Table 5).  Cluster analysis grouped the river mouth station




(ROCH 56) and the Irondeqoit mouth station (ROCH 21) together.  LANDSAT




photography for August 18,  1981, also showed the limited area I extent of




the Genesee River influence (Mace 1983).






During the first survey and the fourth survey the concentration patterns




of the conservative substances were almost isochemical at the  lake stations.




Vertical concentration differences between the epilimnion and the hypolimnion




were less in the Rochester area than in the Niagara River area.  This re-




flected the lessening influence of the Niagara River on the lake surface




water as the river water mixed with lake water and drifted eastward.
                                     61

-------
Oswego Harbor




The Oswego River had approximately 0.1 of the flow of the Genesee River




(US6S 1983) and was directed within a harbor breakwall.  The observed patterns




of conductivity, chloride, and sulfate concentrations were reflective of the




Oswego River water movements (Tables 7-10).  The influence of the Oswego




River on the harbor area was primarily eastward from the inner harbor area.




This pattern was also observed by Bell (1978).  River water containing higher




conductivity appeared to sink into the hypolimnion and mix with lake water




to the north and east of the inner harbor.  Cluster analysis grouped the




Oswego stations into four areas that reflected the influence of the river




on those areas.






Oswego River water contained chloride and sulfate at concentrations up to 10




times that of the water at the nearshore stations (Table 11).  These levels




were also an order of magnitude greater than those measured at the mouth




of the Niagara and Genesee Rivers.






ALKALINITY DISTRIBUTIONS




Alkalinity is measured to determine the physical  environment in which the biota




are found.  The term alkalinity is used to express the total quantity of base




in equilibrium with carbonate or bicarbonate that can be determined by titration




with a strong acid (Hutchinson 1957).  Alkalinity has often been considered




to exert a considerable influence on algae (Hynes 1970), determining in part




the genera and species.  Since it is a measure of the buffering capacity,




decreases in alkalinity in a well  buffered system could imply a significantly




increased loading of acid.






Niagara River Plume




The Niagara River alkalinity ranged between 84 and 96 mg/l  during the four




surveys.  For comparison, alkalinity levels found in Eastern Lake Erie are




in the range 95-100 mg/l (GLNPO, unpublished data).




                                     62

-------
The alkalinity  levels of the remainder of the study area were fairly uniform




with most values  in the  low to mid-nineties (92 to 94 mg/l).






Rochester Embayment




In Rochester source areas, alkalinity ranged between 88 and 118 mg/l during




the four surveys.






The alkalinity  levels of the remainder of the embayment were fairly uniform




with values in the high eighties (89 mg/l) and low nineties (93 mg/l).






Oswego Harbor




The Oswego River alkalinity ranged between 91 and 103 mg/l during the four




surveys.  The inner harbor alkalinity level was similar and ranged from




98 to 102 mg/l.






The outer harbor alkalinity and the lake area alkalinity were fairly uniform




and ranged from the high eighties (87 mg/l) to the high nineties (97.9 mg/l).






CALCIUM, MAGNESIUM AND SODIUM DISTRIBUTIONS




Concentrations of the alkali  and alkaline earth compounds depend on the




geology of the basins drained.  Limited area I surveillance of these compounds




u^s done to characterize their concentrations during the August survey.






Calcium found in water supplies leaches from deposites of limestone, dolomite,




gypsum and gypsiferous shale.   Calcium,  sodium, and magnesium are common




elements in the earth's crust, and they rank fifth,  sixth, and eighth in the




order of abundance respectively.  These elements appear to be biologically




conservative,  by which it is  meant that biological processes do not alter




their concentrations in water  very much  over the year.
                                     63

-------
Changes in calcium concentration have been noted due to precipitation of




calcium carbonate from the epilimnion and resolubi I ization in the hypolimnion




during the stratified period (Mace 1983, Robertson  and Scavia 1984).






Niagara River Plume




At the Niagara River site, calcium, magnesium, and sodium were measured in




August at 37.8, 8.06, and 9.06 mg/1 respectively.






The lower concentrations of calcium and magnesium in the mixing area were




statistically different from those at the river site.  Calcium, magnesium




and sodium mean concentrations +_ standard error, and  low-high values were




36.8+0.3, (35.7-37.9) mg Ca/l, 7.88_+0.05  (7.69-8.07) mg Mg/I, and 9.09+0.24




(8.36-10.8) mg Na/l, respectively.






In the  lake area, the  lower concentrations of calcium and magnesium were




also statistically different from those at the river site.   Lake area




mean  levels for these elements were  lower than the mixing area, but




the differences were not statistically significant at the 95% confidence




level.  Calcium, magnesium, and sodium mean concentrations _+ standard




error, and  low-high values were 36.HO.2  (35.1-36.6) mg Ca/l, 7.72+0.06




(7.52-7.86) mg Mg/l, and 9.67jK>.35 (8.73-11.2) mg Na/l.






Rochester Embayment




No source stations were monitored for calcium, magnesium, and sodium  in




the August  survey.






The mixing  area and nearshore zone contained  data from  12  locations.




Calcium,  magnesium and sodium mean concentrations +_ standard error, and
                                      64

-------
low-high values were 38.0+0.9 (35.3-46.8) mg Ca/l,  8.02+0.15 (7.57-9.38)

mgMg/l, and 13.7V+1.41 (10.7-27.9) mg Na/l  respectively.  Station 57,

immediately adjacent to the Genesee River mouth, had the highest observed

values.  These values were all statistically different from the rest of

the mixing zone.


The open  lake contained data from 13 locations.  The mean concentrations were

lower for all parameters, but not statistically different from those of the mixing

zone.  Calcium, magnesium, and sodium mean concentrations _+ standard error, and

low-high values were 37.3^0.4 (35.7-40.6) mg Ca/l,  7.88+0.12 (7.57-9.25) mg Mg/l ,

and 11.71+0.18 (10.7-13.0) mg Na/l  respectively.


Oswego Harbor

The Oswego River contained 68.0 mg Ca/l, 9.48 mg Mg/l  and 60.8 mg Na/l

during the August survey.  In the Inner Harbor area, water samples from

stations 4, 28 and 5 contained 45.4, 51.0 and 13.1  mg Ca/l respectively;

8.25, 8.55 and 1.95 mg Mg/l  respectively; and 22.2, 31.2, and 10.5 mg Na/l

respectively.  The data from station 5 were anomolous, not only in comparison

to other  Inner Harbor data, but also in comparison  to those from all other

Oswego Harbor stations.  The cause for these atypical  results is not known.

The concentrations of Ca and Mg in the  Inner Harbor area were significantly

different from those of the Oswego River.  The calcium, magnesium, and

sodium mean concentrations _+ standard error and low-high values were

43.8+_2.0  (38.6-48.0) mg Ca/l, 7.98^0.03 (7.92-8.05) mg Mg/l, and 22.60^2.73

(15.1-27.9) mg Na/l respectively.


The  lake area contained the lowest observed mean concentrations in the Oswego

Harbor area.  The differences in concentrations between the lake and outer

harbor study area were all statistically significant.  Calcium, magnesium,

and sodium mean concentrations +_ standard error and low-high values were

35.1+0.6  (33.6-48.0) mg Ca/l, 7.52^0.09 (7.36-7.86) mg Mg/l and 11.88+0.39

(10.6-12.9) mg Na/l respectively.
                                     65

-------
TRACE METALS DISTRIBUTIONS




Trace metals concentrations can vary considerably in a short time period  due




to sediment resuspension, storm runoff, and turbulent mixing in  shallow




nearshore areas.  To minimize these storm-related effects of particulates




on total  trace metals concentrations, epilimnetic water samples  from the




August survey were selected for analysis.   The late summer water masses




were stratified and stormy episodes were less frequent during this season.




In addition, atmospheric sources contribute to the trace metal  contamination




of the lake from both dry loading (Sievering et al. 1984) and precipitation




(Klappenbach 1985).  To detect violations  for pollutants with significant




atmospheric contributions, the late summer period was chosen because the




highest concentrations of metals would be  expected in the epilimnion.






The results of the trace metal analyses were compared with the IJC specific




objectives for total trace metals.   In only a few samples was the concen-




tration of a heavy metal greater than the  objective.  Additional  discussion




may be found in the section "Parameters Exceeding Criteria and Objectives"




below.  Complete results may be found in Appendix A, Microfiche of Data.






PHENOL DISTRIBUTIONS




Phenol and phenolic compounds are associated with taste and odor problems




in drinking water and tainting problems in edible aquatic organisms.  The




1978 Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement (IJC 1978) provided a 1  ug/l criterion.




"Quality Criteria for Water 1976" (EPA 1976) states a criterion of 1 ug/l for




domestic water supply and for protection against fish flesh tainting.




McKee and Wolf (1963), as cited by EPA (1976), concluded that phenol in a




concentration of 1 ug/l would not interfere with domestic water supplies,




and 200 ug/l would not  interfere with fish and aquatic  life.
                                     66

-------
Niagara River Plume




No analysis for phenol was done.






Rochester Embayment




Analysis for phenol was completed on a total of 21 samples collected at




stations 5, 56, and 70.  Phenolic compounds were detected at each station.




The phenol concentration in six samples were below the level of detection




of 4 ug/I, and the maximum concentration was 22 ug/l.






Oswego Harbor




Analysis for phenol was completed on two samples collected at station 3.  No




phenolic compounds were detected.






DISSOLVED OXYGEN DISTRIBUTIONS




Oxygen is moderately soluble in water, but the solubility decreases in a non-




linear manner with increasing temperature.  If the dissolved oxygen con-




centrations at depth are not very far from saturation, equilibrium at




prevailing temperatures and altitudinal pressure is established relatively




quickly, usually in a matter of a few days for shallow lakes.  Equilibrium




might not be achieved before thermal-stratification is established in very




deep lakes (Wetzel 1975).  The intensity of oxidative processes that occur




in the hypolimnion of stratified lakes is determined in part by the amount




of organic matter settling out of the photic zone.  As a  result, the dissolved




oxygen concentration in the hypolimnion becomes more reduced as the stratified




season progresses.  In the photic zone, where  biotic effects may be expected,




considerable deviation from saturation may occur.  The presence of super-




saturation is presumably attributable to photosynthesis.   High organic




production is correlated with increases in the range of observed surface




oxygen concentrations (Hutchinson 1957).






                                     67

-------
The vertical distribution of dissolved oxygen concentrations has been  used




to identify the trophic status of a lake.  A pattern of increasing dissolved




oxygen concentration below the thermocline (orthograde pattern)  is charac-




teristic of an unproductive or oligotrophic lake.  A pattern of  decreasing




dissolved oxygen concentration below the thermocline (clinograde pattern)




is characteristic of a productive (eutrophic) lake (Wetzel  1975).






During surveys 1,2, and 4 dissolved oxygen was measured only at  the B-2




sample depth.  During survey 3 dissolved oxygen was measured at  all sample




depths.  This survey occurred during late August when maximum oxygen de-




pletion was anticipated due to the summer stratification.  The results from




each study area during each survey are presented in Table 15. Dissolved




oxygen levels were not seriously depleted at any time during the survey.




Except for one observation at 61$ saturation, all values were above 12%




saturation.






Niagara River Plume




In the lake study area, the dissolved oxygen concentrations generally in-




creased with increasing depth, except for the bottom water  sample.  The




observed decrease  in D.O. near the sediments may have been  due to bacterial



respiration associated with the decomposition of sedimented organic matter.




In the mixing study area, D.O. concentrations generally decreased with




increasing depth.   In the source area, D.O. increased with  depth.






Rochester Embayment




In the lake area, the pattern of D.O. concentrations with depth  was simi lar




to that in the Niagara Plume,  lake study area.  A mixture of decreasing and




increasing D.O. concentrations were observed with increasing depth at the




mixing and nearshore stations.  At approximately 2/3 of the stations, de-




creasing D.O. concentrations were observed with  increasing  depth.  At the




source area stations, the vertical pattern of D.O. concentrations was variable,




                                     68

-------
Table 15.  Percent
           Stat i on
Saturation of Dissolved Oxygen: Range and Sample
Where Lowest Observation Was Found
                           Niagara River Plume
Sub Area
Lake Area
Mi xi ng Area
Source
Survey 1
89-108
Station 7
83-111
Station 17
101-106
Station 1
Survey 2
83-95
Station 9
92-117
Station 5
106-106
Station 1
Survey 3
74-109
Station 15
87-126
Station 11
99-112
Station 1
Survey 4
80-94
Station 9
94-102
Stat i on 11
101-102
Station 1
                           Rochester Embayment
Lake Area
Mixing and
Nearshore Area
Sources
98-111
Station 9
110-118
Station 8&14
100-104
Station 56
61-105
Station 29
79-114
Station 60
91-114
Station 56
78-124
Station 20
78-124
Station 14
91-108
Station 56
80-104
Station 3
91-103
Station 61
87-99
Station 56
                              Oswego Harbor
Lake Area
Outer Harbor Area
Inner Harbor Area
Source
100-117
Station 13A
90-103
Station 22A
91-102
Station 37
100-106
Station 3
93-113
Station 19
96-118
Station 22A
96-132
Station 5
89-97
Station 3
77-111
Station 19
73-105
Station 7
93-105
Station 7
80-95
Station 3
75-98
Station 17
92-98
Station 37
92-98
Station 37
91-94
Station 3
                                     69

-------
Oswego Harbor




The D.O. concentrations at a I I  stations except 13A decreased with increasing




depth.






SOLUBLE REACTIVE PHOSPHORUS (SRP) DISTRIBUTIONS




Inorganic orthophosphate comprises most of the soluble reactive phosphorus




that is measured by routine laboratory techniques, and orthophosphate has




been considered the limiting nutrient for algal growth in most of the Great




Lakes (Beeton 1969).  For those waters in which phosphorus is the limiting




nutrient, increases in orthophosphate loading to the water can result in




greatly increased growths of algae.  Inputs of soluble nutrients to the




nearshore areas of  lakes often  cause increased biological activity at these




sites in spring and summer (Shiomi and Chawla 1970).






The relationship between SRP concentrations in water and phytoplankton pro-




duction, however, may be complex.  Dobson et a I. (1974) suggest that phosphorus




is the major limiting factor for summer phytoplankton production in Lake




Ontario because high algal demand for SRP in the photic zone results in




very low phosphorus concentrations.  Many algal species are able to store




phosphorus when it  is present  in non-limiting concentrations, thereby




creating the appearance of phosphorus-limited conditions (Schelske 1979).




Also, algal species vary in their requirements for minimum and maximum




phosphorus concentrations (Wetzel 1975).






During stratified conditions in open lake waters, the photosynthetic




activity of algae in the epilimnion typically causes depletion of SRP,




while respiratory and catabolic activities of bacteria and other biota




in the hypolimnion cause the release of SRP.
                                     70

-------
 Niagara River Plume Area




 SRP  levels  in the  river were nearly constant throughout the survey  periods,




 ranging from 2.3+0.6 ug P/l  in April  during  ice out conditions to 3.3+0.5  ug P/l




 in August  (Table 5).  SRP  levels  in the mixing area were also uniform  through-




 out  the survey periods, ranging from  1.7+0.1 ug P/l to 3.4+_0.3 ug P/l  (Table 6).




 SRP  levels  in the  surface waters  of the  lake area ranged from 3.1+0.3  ug P/l




 in the spring to 1.7_+0.3 ug P/l in October (Table 7).  These  levels were an




 order of magnitude above SRP  levels found  in Lakes Huron and Michigan  (Lesht




 and  Rockwell 1985).  Hypolimnetic SRP values, 4.7jf_2.1 ug P/l in August to




 6.6+0.7 ug P/l in October, were two to four times higher than the epilimn ion




 values.






 Rochester Embayment Area




 SRP  levels  in the source areas (Genesee River and Irondequoit Bay) varied




 from 4.8 to 19.8 ug P/l during the survey periods (Table 8).  The mixing




 and nearshore area SRP levels were fairly constant and ranged between  1.4




 and 3.9 ug P/l  with the higher levels occurring during the same survey in




 which the high levels were found  in the source area.  SRP  levels in the surface




 waters of the lake area ranged from 1.5 to 3.8 ug P/l and reflected a seasonal




 depletion during the July and August survey (Table 10).  Elevated SRP values




were found in the hypolimnion with values two to four times higher than the




epiIimn ion I eve Is.






SRP  levels had  a  distinct area I  pattern in the Embayment during the first survey.




Lower levels (<3.5  ug P/l)  were found inside the thermal  bar and higher levels




 (>5 ug P/l) were  found outside the thermal bar (Figure 7).   The formation of the




thermal  bar typically promotes higher biological  production, and therefore




reduced SRP concentrations,  in the nearshore  area (Rogers and Sato 1970).






                                     71

-------
                       62
64
                                          59
                                               LAKE ONTARIO
                                                        53
                                            54
                            1981 Water Quality Monitoring Sites
                               ROCHESTER HARBOR
                                  NEW YORK
Lake Stations

Mixing and Nearshore
Area Stations

Source Stations
                               INSERT
                                               LAKE ONTARIO
                                           1981 Water Quality Monitoring Sites
                                                 Rochester Embayment
         Figure  7. Concentrations of  soluble  reactive phosphorus  (ug/liter)  in
                    the Rochester Embayment area,  April 29-May 4,  1981.  The  dashed
                    line corresponds to the  location of the thermal  bar (4.°C).
                                              72

-------
Oswego Harbor



SRP levels in the Oswego River increased by a factor of four during the survey




periods, ranging from 5.3 to 21.6 ug P/l (Table 11).  SRP levels within the




inner harbor showed almost the same Increase and ranged from 4.6 to 16.6 ug P/l




(Table 12).  SRP levels outside the inner harbor in the plume area of the




Oswego River were fairly stable (3.2 to 2.5 ug P/l) in surveys 1 through




3 respectively  (Table 13).  SRP levels  in the fourth survey increased to




5.8_+1.2 ug P/l and reflected the highest measured input levels from the




the Oswego River.  SRP  levels in the surface waters of the  lake area ranged




from  1.2 to 4.3 ug P/l.  Vertical SRP differences were not found in this




study area because insufficient water depth prevented the formation of




a permanent hypo limnetic water  layer.






TOTAL PHOSPHORUS AND TOTAL DISSOLVED PHOSPHORUS DISTRIBUTIONS




Total phosphorus (TP) is monitored  in limnology programs in response to




anthropogenic  loadings  of phosphorus to the  lakes.  Total dissolved




phosphorus (TOP) is measured to permit  determination of the particulate




fraction of phosphorus  and to estimate  the bioavai lable fraction of total




phosphorus.  The seasonal cycle and area I distributions of total phosphorus



are closely tied to phytoplankton biomass and productivity  (Paerl et al.  1975).




Usually, nutrient uptake by phytoplankton occurs primarily  in the epilimnion,




followed by settling of the particulate matter  into the hypo limn ion.
                                     73

-------
Niagara River Plume



During surveys 1 and 4, higher levels of total  phosphorus were observed in




the river (19.5+2.1 and 31.6+6.0 ug P/l  respectively)  than during surveys




2 and 3 (11.3+0.3 and 9.0+0.9 ug P/l respectively).  Survey 1  occurred




during ice out conditions, and survey 4 occurred during a stormy period.




Area I surface patterns were irregular, but TP levels generally decreased




away from the Niagara River mouth during surveys 1 and 4.  The opposite




pattern was observed during surveys 2 and 3 (Tables 5-7).  TP levels in




the mixing area tended to be more like those found in the river during




surveys 1 and 4 and more  like the lake area during surveys 2 and 3.






Total dissolved phosphorus  levels in the Niagara River Plume area were




similar during the four surveys and at most depths.  Concentrations




varied between 4 and 7 ug P/l.  Only one observation was outside this




range (Survey 4, hypoliminon, 10.6+_0.8 ug P/l).






Rochester Embayment




The source areas had TP levels two to three times the  levels found in the




 lake, the mixing and nearshore areas  (Table 8-10).  Area! distribution




patterns were irregular in the Embayment except during the first survey



when the offshore stations outside the thermal bar were  found to have




TOP concentrations above  8 ug P/l and stations inside the thermal bar




were  found to have TOP concentrations below 8 ug P/l.






Total phosphorus concentrations  in the  lake area epilimnion were greater




than  17.7j+0.4 ug P/l during the  stratified period  (maximum 21.7+3.1 ug  P/l).




The mixing and  nearshore  TP concentrations were similar  to those of the lake




area  except  during survey 4 when the  nearshore TP  was  10 ug P/l higher.




Overall, the mixing and nearshore mean  TP concentrations averaged about




 21  ug P/l, and  were 3 to  4  ug P/l higher than those of the  lake areas.




                                      74

-------
Total dissolved phosphorus concentrations ranged between 5.6 and 10.3 ug P/l

in the surface waters of the Embayment.  Source water TOP concentrations

were between 8.8 and 16.7 ug P/l.


Oswego Harbor

TP and TOP levels were highest in the Oswego Harbor area of the three nearshore

areas surveyed.  The Oswego River TP and TOP levels were the highest of  the four

study areas in the Oswego Harbor.  They did not fluctuate as the spring  and

fall TP and TOP levels observed in the Niagara  and Genesee Rivers (Table 11).


Inner harbor TP and TOP concentrations were statistically different from

the outer harbor concentrations.  Inner harbor  TP levels were not lower

than 47.1 ug P/l.  Outer harbor TP concentrations were not higher than

35.5 ug P/l.


The  lake area to the west of the harbor had TP  levels between 12.3 and 19.1

ug P/l during the four surveys.  The outer harbor study area showed total

phosphorus levels elevated from 7 ug P/l to 16  ug P/l compared to the levels

in the lake area (Tables 13-14).


AMMONIA - NITROGEN DISTRIBUTION

Ammonia is measured together with TKN to determine the particulate fraction

of organic nitrogen.  It can be used to track the impact of municipal waste

discharges.  The nutrient dynamics of ammonia tend to fall between those of

orthophosphorus and nitrate (Fogg 1975).  Although ammonia is not a limiting

nutrient, it is a highly available form of nitrogen for algal uptake

(Eppley et al. 1969).  As a result, ammonia generally remains at a constant

low  level (less than 10 ug/l)  when it originates from aquatic animal

excretion (zooplankton and fish excretion).  Discharge from municipal

sewage treatment plants into the river system can result in concentrations

greater than 100 ug N/l.
                                     75

-------
Niagara River Plume




Ammonia levels in the lake were fairly uniform by layer with all  samples




averaging between 5.4 and 8.7 ug N/l  in the first, third, and fourth surveys.




Ammonia levels increased between the first and second surveys to  an average




of 25.8 ug N/l for all samples (Table 7).  These high levels decreased by




the third survey when nitrite-nitrate nitrogen was also depleted.  Ammonia




levels around 3 ug N/l are typical  of open lake ammonia  levels in oligotrophic




lakes (Lesht and Rockwell 1985).






Ammonia levels in the Niagara river ranged between 12.5 ug N/l and 34.0 ug N/l.






Rochester Embayment




Mean ammonia  levels in the lake area were low during the first survey (4.8




ug N/l) and ranged between 11.0 and 24.0 ug N/l during the last three surveys.




Ammonia levels in the source area ranged between 27.9 and 144 ug  N/l.  These




concentrations imply a smaller loading to the Genesee River than  to the Niagara




River since its mean flow (2869 ft3/Sec) is about 0.01 that of the Niagara




River (239,000 ftVsec).






Oswego Harbor



Average ammonia  levels in the lake area were fairly constant after the first




survey and ranged between 11.6 and 14.1 ug N/l for all samples.  The first



survey had higher mean ammonia levels.  These  levels were probably associated




with the  increasing water temperature  inside the thermal bar.






The highest ammonia concentrations were found  in the Oswego River.  The




concentrations ranged from 60 to 188 ug N/l.  Since the Oswego River had




a mean flow (245 ftVSec) that was about 0.001 that of the Niagara River,




the ammonia loading to the Oswego River was  less than that to the Genesee




and the Niagara Rivers.




                                     76

-------
NITRITE AND NITRATE NITROGEN DISTRIBUTIONS

Nitrite and nitrate nitrogen are soluble inorganic forms of nitrogen, and

they are readily available to plants.  They are the principal  nitrogen source

for algal growth.  In unpolluted fresh water, most of the inorganic oxidized

N occurs as nitrate.   Nitrite concentrations are generally much lower.  As

an analytical convenience, therefore, the total concentration  of N from the

two forms is determined and reported.  Seasonal and area I  changes of nitrate-

nitrogen concentrations are expected since summer phytoplankton growth reduces

surface nitrogen concentrations, while concentrations in the hypolimnion in-

crease from the accumulation of decaying material (Wetzel  1975).  Nitrate

depletion in the epilimnion may occur with increasing degrees  of eutrophication

(Schelske and Roth 1973).


Niagara River Plume

The area I pattern observed was for higher nitrite and nitrate  concentrations

to be found  in the surface waters of the  lake, and for  lower concentrations

to be found near the river and along the eastern shoreline.  Spring surface

levels  in the  lake area were the highest observed (0.32 mg N/I).  Maximum

seasonal depletion of njtrite and nitrate  in the surface waters was 69% in

the river and mixing areas, and 61%  in the  lake (Table 5-7).  These comparisons

are made with results from the first survey representing the "base-line"  levels.


Rochester Embayment

Nitrite and nitrate concentrations fluctuated  in the study area day-to-day

and station-to-station as much as 0.05 mg N/I  (typical  levels varied from

0.2 to  0.3 mg N/1) such that area I patterns are difficult to characterize.

During  the thermal bar period, however, the mixing and nearshore areas

had  lower nitrite and nitrate concentrations than were found in the

open waters.  The highest  level was observed during the fourth survey  in

the source area  (0.45 mg N/I).  The maximum  level observed in  the surface
                                     77

-------
waters of the Embayment was 0.31 mg N/l in the spring survey.  The maximum




seasonal depletion observed in the surface waters was 62% in the source area,




68$ in the mixing and nearshore area, and 81$ in the lake area (Tables 8-11)




when compared with the "baseline" levels represented by the first survey.






Oswego Harbor




A decrease in surface nitrite and nitrate concentrations was observed from the




river to the lake area.  At the Oswego River station the highest nitrite and




nitrate level was 0.50 mg N/l.  An increase in nitrite and nitrate concen-




trations of 0.39 mg N/l in the river was observed between the third and




fourth surveys (Table 11).  Maximum seasonal depletions were observed to be




70% (river), 11% (inner harbor), 74$ (outer harbor)  and 75$ (lake area) when




compared with the "base-line" levels represented by  the first survey.






KJELDAHL NITROGEN - PARTICIPATE NITROGEN DISTRIBUTIONS




Kjeldahl nitrogen (TKN) is the sum of organic nitrogen and ammonia.  Primary




production (algal photosynthesis) is the major process that converts dissolved




nutrient pools into particulate pools (Wetzel 1975).  The processes that




affect particulates, such as settling, advection, grazing, metabolism, and



dissolution, affect TKN.  The vertical distribution  of TKN is affected by




these processes to various degrees.   Early seasonal  increases of TKN




throughout the water column reflect the conversion of dissolved nutrients




into particulate organic forms by phytoplankton.  Concentrations of TKN




will decrease throughout the water column when cellular metabolism




breaks down organic N at a rate faster than it is being fixed.  Bacterial




metabolism of extra cellular products may be a major contributing factor




(Hellebust 1974).






                                     78

-------
Niagara River Plume




Organic nitrogen represented at least 94% of the TKN in the river and at least




86% of the TKN in the mixing zone of the river during surveys 3 and 4




(Table 6 and 7).






The vertical distribution of organic nitrogen in the lake area indicated




a higher percentage of particulate matter in the lower layer.  Organic




nitrogen in the epilimn ion represented at least 65% of the TKN, and in




the hypolimnion it was at least 86$ of the TKN.






Rochester Embayment




No TKN data are available for the first survey.  In the source area, organic




nitrogen represented 75$ of the TKN during survey 4 (Table 8) and greater




than 92$ in surveys 2 and 3.  In the Embayment, organic nitrogen repre-




sented at least 93$ of the TKN during the last three surveys (Table 9).






In the open lake, the hypolimnion organic nitrogen  represented at least




97$ of the TKN, while the epilimnion organic nitrogen represented at  least




94$ of the TKN (Table 10).






Oswego Harbor




In the Oswego River,  organic nitrogen represented at least 86$ of the TKN




during the last three surveys (Table 11).  In the inner harbor, organic




nitrogen represented at least 76$ of the TKN during the last survey and




at least 94$ of the TKN during surveys 2 and 3 (Table 12).
                                     79

-------
 In the outer harbor, organic nitrogen represented at least 90% of the TKN




during all surveys (Table 13).  In the lake, organic nitrogen represented




at least 94$ of the TKN during all surveys (Table 14).






The largest TKN values observed in all Oswego areas occurred during the third




survey when the lowest concentrations of soluble reactive phosphorus and




were observed.  This relationship would be expected as the dissolved nutrients




were converted into particulate organic forms.






DISSOLVED REACTIVE SILICA DISTRIBUTIONS




Limnological programs monitor dissolved reactive silica (DRS) because it is a




major nutrient for diatoms.  Depletion of silica occurs with increasing eutro-




phication (Schelske and Stoermer 1971).  An annual cycle of vertical profiles




of dissolved reactive silica has been observed in Lake Ontario (Shiomi and




Chawla 1970).  Vertical distributions involve an increase in hypolimnetic




DRS that is attributed to intense silica utilization by diatoms and silico-




flagellates in the epilimnion, followed by their sinking into the hypolirnnion




(Schelske and Stoermer 1971).  During the present study, the spring surface




concentrations were much lower in Lake Ontario than those observed in Lake



Michigan (Schelske and Stoermer 1971, Rockwell et a I.  1980) and Lake Huron



(MoI I  et al. 1985).






Niagara River Plume




DRS in the Niagara River ranged from 24 ug Si/I during the first survey to




132 ug Si/I  during the fourth survey, thereby reflecting the silica-depleted




waters of Lake Erie (Table 5).  The nearshore mixing zone also had relatively
                                     80

-------
low levels of silica during the first survey,  thereby  demonstrating  the




influence of the Niagara River Plume (Table 6).   Seasonal  depletion  of




silica could not be seen, except in the lake area where the influence




of the Niagara River plume was more limited.  In  comparing the first




survey with the third survey, the maximum depletion observed  was 53$.




The DRS  in the hypolimnion increased from 155 ug  Si/I  during  the first




survey to 395 ug Si/I by the fourth survey.  This was  the highest con-




centration observed during the stratified period  in this study (Table 7).






Rochester Embayment




The concentration of DRS in the surface waters of the  source area was 648




ug Si/I  during the first survey, while the DRS level in the mixing and  near-




shore zone was 83 ug Si/I  (Tables 8-9).  The DRS  concentration in the lake area




during this survey was  121 ug Si/I (Table 10).






The vertical distribution of DRS  in the Embayment was  most pronounced in the




 lake area where a maximum depletion of 64% was observed in the epilimn ion,




when results from the second survey were compared with "base-line" conditions




represented  by the first survey.






Oswego Harbor




The mean DRS concentrations  in the Oswego River were similar to the mean DRS




concentrations  in the Genesee River  (Table  11).  Generally, the DRS con-




centration  decreased with  increasing distance from the river mouth.






 Isothermal  conditions occurred  in the  lake area of the Oswego Harbor during




survey 4.  The mixing of the hypolimnion waters with the epilimn ion  layer




resulted in  the highest lake surface DRS concentrations (255+104 ug Si/I)




found  during the study  (Table  14).






                                     81

-------
CHLOROPHYLL-A AND PHEOPHYTIN DISTRIBUTIONS




The distribution of chlorophyI I-a and pheophytin is closely tied to phyto-




plankton concentration.  Because of the relationships between nutrients and




chlorophyI I-a, chlorophyll distributions have been thoroughly analyzed on




both temporal and spatial scales.  A typical annual cycle of surface chloro-




phyll-a values has been observed throughout the Great Lakes:  a spring bloom




of phytoplankton follows the annual minimum values during the winter, and




relatively low surface chlorophyI I-a levels during midsummer are followed




by a small fall algal bloom (Glooschenko and Moore 1973, Fee 1976, Munawar




and Burns  1976, Vollenweider et al. 1974).  The area I  distribution of




chlorophyll is often used as an indication of high algal growth areas




due to nutrient loading (Holland and Beeton 1972, Robertson et al. 1971).






Because pheophytin is a degradation product of chlorophyll, the ratio of




pheophytin to the sum of chlorophyIl-a plus pheophytin pigments may




indicate the general physiological  health of the phytoplankton.  Lower




percentages indicate active healthy populations while higher percentages




imply declining or stressed populations.






Niagara River Plume




The Niagara River had lower levels  of  chlorophyIl-a than the rest of the Niagara




River Plume area ranging from 0.23  to  4 ug/l with a average value of 1.8 ug/l




over the four surveys (Table 5).  The  mixing zone had  levels of chlorophyIl-a




ranging between 2.0 and 3.8 ug/l  with  an average value of 3.3 ug/l over the




four surveys (Table 6).  The lake area had  levels of chlorophyIl-a ranging




between 1.5 and 3.7 ug/l  with an average value of 2.7  ug/l  over the four




surveys (Table 7).
                                     82

-------
On an annual basis, the  levels of chlorophyIl-a in the Niagara River might

be expected to be  lower than Lake Ontario  levels since Eastern Basin Lake

Erie annual levels in  1980 were below 2.5 ug/l (Herdendorf 1983) and the

attenuation of phytoplankton by waterfalls and within a fast flowing river

has been observed on many rivers (Hynes 1970).  However, the first survey

showed that the Niagara River had higher  levels of chlorophyIl-a that

dominated the nearshore zone.


The ratio of pheophytin to total pigments increased with each successive

cruise at all  study areas (Table 16).  The Niagara River had both the

lowest and highest ratios observed: 0.130 during survey 1 and 0.909 during

survey 4.  Except during survey 1, the Niagara River exhibited higher ratios

than the mixing or lake study areas.  The ratios observed during survey 4

in the mixing and  lake areas (0.499 and 0.462 respectively) were consistent

with the elevated ratio in the Niagara River, and they were greater than

the ratios observed at any other Lake Ontario study area.


Rochester Embayment

The source area had higher levels of chlorophyIl-a than the rest of the Embay-
                                                               »
ment areas.  These values ranged from 5.1  to 12.7 ug/l with a mean level of

7.4 ug/l (Table 8).  The mixing and nearshore area had levels of chlorophyIl-a

ranging between 4.7 and 5.2 ug/l with a mean  level of 5.0 ug/l  (Table 9).  The

lake area had  levels of chlorophyIl-a ranging between 2.9 and 5.4 ug/l  with

a mean level of 4 ug/l (Table 10).   The higher level  of chlorophyIl-a in the

source area was consistant with the higher levels of  nutrients there

compared to the rest of the Embayment.


The ratio of pheophytin to total pigments  at  all  study areas in the Rochester

Embayment was  lowest during survey 2 (0.072 - 0.129)  and highest during survey


                                     83

-------
Table 16:  Average ratio of (pheophytin-a)/(chlorophyI!-a + pheophytin-a)
           in surface water from Lake Ontario, 1981
                           Niagara River Plume
Survey

 1
 2
 3
 4
Source Area

 0.130
 0.487
 0.475
 0.909
Mi xing Area

 0.160
 0.290
 0.318
 0.499
Lake Area

  0.169
  0.191
  0.327
  0.462
                           Rochester Embayment
Survey

 1
 2
 3
 4
Source Area

 0.215
 0.129
 0.270
 0.234
Mixing Area

 0.145
 0.072
 0.304
 0.235
Lake Area

  0.166
  0.105
  0.339
  0.207
                              Oswego Harbor
Survey

  1
  2
  3
  4
 Source Area

 0.256
 0.163
 0.453
 0.217
 Inner Harbor
  Area

 0.325
 0.164
 0.374
 0.235
Outer Harbor
  Area

  0.263
  0.157
  0.310
  0.187
Lake Area

  0.142
  0.161
  0.376
  0.158

-------
3 (0.270 - 0.339, Table 16).  Except during survey  3,  the pheophytin  ratio in




the source area was equal  to or greater than that from the mixing  or  lake  areas.




Within each survey, however, the difference between the ratios from the individual




study areas was never greater than 0.069.  Although the chlorophylI-a concen-




trations were also highest during survey 3 at all  stations, the greater proportion




of pheophytin in the algal pigments implied that the phytoplankton were stressed,




perhaps by nutrient limitations.  Lower concentrations of chlorophyIl-a were




observed during survey 4,  but the reduced proportion of pheophytin indicated




the presence of non-scenescent algal populations.






Oswego Harbor




The Oswego River had higher  levels of chlorophyIl-a than the rest  of  the harbor




area.  These values ranged from 9.5 to 21.2 ug/l  with a mean level of 13.2 ug/l




(Table 11).  The inner harbor mixing area had chlorophyll-a values ranging from




9.0 to 13.1 ug/l with a mean level of 11.2 ug/l (Table 12).  The outer harbor




mixing area had chlorophyll-a values ranging from 7.0 to 12.4 ug/l with a




mean  level of 9.0 ug/l (Table 13).  The lake area had chlorophyll-a values




ranging from 5.6 to 6.9 ug/l with a mean level of 6.4 ug/l (Table  14).  The




river area had higher levels of nutrients than the rest of the harbor, con-




sistent with a higher biomass as measured by chlorophyll-a.






The ratio of pheophytin to total pigments in the Oswego Harbor area was




generally  lowest during survey 2 (0.157-0.164) and greatest during survey  3




(0.310-0.453) at all study areas (Table 16).  During survey 1, the pheophytin




ratio was  lowest at the lake study area, and during survey 4, the  ratios




at the lake and outer harbor areas were  lower than those at the river and




inner harbor areas.  These ratios suggest that the phytoplankton were of




similar physiological condition at all study areas during the summer  months,




but that the phytoplankton within the influence of the Oswego River were




somewhat stressed during surveys 1 and 4 relative to the  lake study area.




                                     85

-------
PARAMETERS EXCEEDING CRITERIA AND OBJECTIVES

Three sets of criteria were used to evaluate the chemical  parameters of water

qua I ity.

They were: 1) Specific objectives from Annex 1  of the 1978 Great Lakes
              Water Quality Agreement between Canada and the United
              States of America, which are designed to protect raw
              (untreated) waters for public water supplies and to
              protect aquatic life living in these waters.

           2) Guidance criteria for "A" waters of Human Effects New York
              Department of Environmental Conservation (NYDEC 1984) and,

           3) Aquatic Criteria - New York Department of Environmental
              Conservation (NYDEC 1984).


The parameters which exceeded each of these guidelines are listed in

Tables 17-19.
                                     86

-------
Table 17. Parameters Exceeding Annex 1  Specific Objectives of the 1978 Great Lakes
                         Water Quality Agreement
Parameter
Cadmi urn
PH
Cadmi urn
Location
Rochester
03,04,10,11
24,29,51,57
60
Niagara 01
Oswego 09
Percentage of
samples at
site exceeding
guide I i nes
100$
2%
100$
Proportion of
Number of stations within
samples per study area exceeding
station site guidelines
1 9/43
41 1/22
1 1/15

Table 18.
Parameter
A I urn i num
A I urn inum
Parameters Exceeding the NYDEC
Location
Rochester 57
Oswego 03
Percentage of
samples at site
exceed! ng
gu idel i nes
100$
100$
Effects Guidance Criteria
Proportion of
Number of stations within
samples per study area
station site exceeding guidelines
1 1/43
1 1/15

Table  19. Parameters Exceeding the NYDEC Aquatic Effects Guidance Criteria
Pa rameter   Locat i on
             Percentage of
             samples at site
             exceed i ng
             gu ideIi nes
                                  Proportion of
                   Number  of       stations within
                   sample  per      study area
                   station site   exceeding guidelines
Si Iver
Rochester 57
100
1/43
These few exceedances appear to be minor.  However, the trace metals

were analyzed for only one run of the third survey.	
                                     87

-------
OTHER RESULTS




Other data not specifically discussed in the text are available in Appendix A,




Microfiche of Data.  Air Temperature, Wind Speed, Wave Height and Wave




Direction are given by location and survey.  Limited data on TOC is also




presented.






                                DISCUSSION




The dynamic nature of the turbulent nearshore zone and the interaction with




major tributaries requires a dense station network and high frequency sampling




over a large areal extent to produce interpretable chemical and biological




concentration contours.  Except for the thermal  bar period within the Rochester




Embayment, the results of this study were severely condensed by cluster




analysis to produce  interpretable results.






The nutrient impact of three major United States tributaries to Lake Ontario




was assessed.  In each area, nutrient enrichment of the  lake was found.




Generally, the areal extent of the impact was relatively small and restricted




to the mixing and nearshore areas within the areas monitored.  During the




first and fourth surveys, the Niagara River heavily influenced the mixing




and nearshore areas of the Niagara River Plume study area.






The Rochester Embayment  lake stations and the comparable areas of the




Lake Ontario Surveillance network conducted by Environment Canada  (Zones




12 and 13, Kwiatkowski  1982) showed the same seasonal patterns for total phos-




phorus with numerical agreement within 20%.  Although the GLNPO survey results




were higher during all surveys, the spring survey conducted by Environment




Canada (4-27 to  5-1) which overlapped the GLNPO survey  (4-29 to 5-4) had




statistically the same total phosphorus concentrations   (13.1-13.5 ug P/l)






                                     88

-------
when compared to the GLNPO total  phosphorus concentrations  (14.3+0.7  ug  P/I).




Kwiatkowski  (1982) showed that the nutrient levels  in the three nearshore areas




had decreased in total  phosphorus as much as 10 to  19 ug P/l  since 1974,




suggesting improved trophic conditions along the entire U.S.  shoreline.






Maximum epilimnion DRS levels reported by Robertson and Scavia (1984)




suggest that the spring diatom bloom had occurred prior to  the first  survey




in  late April.  The open lake areas had surface DRS levels  between 14 and




146.0 ug Si/I during April  with a marked east to west increase in DRS con-




centrations occurring between Oswego and the Rochester Embayment.  Shiomi




and Chawla (1970) also showed a general east to west increase in nutrient con-




centrati ons.






Large variations  in ammonia concentrations within the Niagara River (12.5 to




34  ug N/l), Genesee River (27.9 to 144 ug N/I) and  Oswego River (60 to 188




ug  N/l) suggest some municipal waste treatment plant and/or storm water




overflow impacts.  For example, ammonia  levels in the Detroit River upstream




from the Detroit municipal  sewerage treatment plant outfall ranged from  6 to 7




ug  N/l  (GLNPO unpublished data).  Downstream from the Detroit municipal  sewage




treatment plant outfall, the ammonia  levels ranged  from 27  to 176 ug N/l




(GLNPO  unpublished data).  These downstream levels  do not represent complete




mixing  in the Detroit River, whereas  in the Niagara River the ammonia levels




are presumably representative of the entire flow due to mixing at Niagara




Falls.  A 1 ug N/l increase  in ammonia concentrations in the Niagara River




would represent an additional  load of about 1/2 metric ton  ammonia per day.
                                     89

-------
During September, the greatest rainfall  in the Syracuse and Rochester area




occurred on September 21 and 22.  This was just prior to the survey periods




in the Rochester area.  Measurable rainfall occurred at the Rochester National




Weather Service Office on seven of the eleven days during the survey.  Elevated




total and soluble reactive phosphorus  levels in the Genesee and Oswego Rivers




during the fourth survey may be due to the runoff effects in the Rochester




and Oswego areas.







In addition to elevated TP, SRP values were elevated during the third survey




in the Genesee and Oswego Rivers, and during the second survey in the Oswego




River.  The continued presence of higher levels of TP and SRP in the source




areas of the Rochester Embayment and the Oswego Harbor together with the




high ammonia levels suggest adverse municipal plant impacts in the rivers.






Trace metal  contamination in the water column was relatively minor.  However,




due to the occurrence of cadmium exceedances at 2\% of the Rochester sites,




additional  investigations are suggested.  Additional  surveillance could




consider potential  sources, the area I  extent and seasonal  variation of




the cadmium exceedances.  Silver and aluminum were the only other metals




which exceeded guidance criteria.  Cadmium and  silver exceedances were




also reported  by the NYDEC (Litten 1984).






High concentrations of chloride and sulfate,  and elevated specific conductance




were found  in  the Oswego River.  Evidence suggests that loading was not




intermittent since the biota were dominated by  halophilic (salt loving)




phytoplankton  species within the Oswego Harbor  and mouth  of the Oswego




River (Makarewicz,  this report).  A material  handling facility was located




near the river mouth with bulk storage facilities adjacent to the river




bank.  Road  salt (NaCI)  was stored unprotected  in an  open pile,  and




muriate of  potash (KCI)  had also been  stored  in this  area (Oswego Port




                                     90

-------
Authority 1984).  Seepage from this site could be a cause for the high




levels of chloride, sulfate, and conductivity.  Alternatively, downstream




transport of water from Onondaga Lake, whose conductivity has been measured




as 3000-6000 umhos/ cm (Litten 1984), may have influenced the conservative




parameters at the mouth of the Oswego River.
                                     91

-------
                             ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS






We wish to thank Dr. Thomas Fontaine for the computational  support (the SAS




programs); Dr. Paul  Bertram for his helpful  limnology advice;  Sarah  Pavlovic




and Dr's Norman Andresen, Simon Litten, Joseph Makarewicz,  and Claire Schelske




for their careful review of this manuscript; and Gaynell  Whatley for her




dedicated secretarial work in typing and in  making modifications to  this




report.
                                     92

-------
                             Literature Cited
Alder and Roessler. 1962. Introduction to Probability and  Statistics.
   W.H. Freeman and Company. San Francisco.

Armstrong, F.A.J., C.R. Sterns and J.D.H. Strickland. 1967.  The measurement
   of upwelling and subsequent biological processes by means of the Technicon
   Auto Analyzer and associated equipment. Deep Sea Res.  14:381-389.

Bell, G.L. 1978. Characteristics of the Oswego River plume and its influence
   on the nearshore environment. NOAA Technical Memorandum ERL-GLERL 22.
   Ann Arbor, Michigan.

Beeton, A.M. 1969.  Changes in the environment and biota  of  the Great Lakes.
   In A.M. Beeton and W.T. Edmondson (eds).  Eutrophication:  Causes, Con-
   sequences, Correctives.  Natl. Acad. Sci., Washington,  D.C.

Carlson, R.E. 1977. A trophic state index for  lakes. Limnol. Oceanogr.
   22:361-368.

Chapra, S.C. and H.F.H. Dobson. 1981. Quantification of the lake trophic
   typologies of Naumann (surface quality) and Thienemann  (oxygen) with
   special references to the Great Lakes.  J. Great Lakes  Res. 7(2):182-
   193.

Dobson, H.F.H., M. Gilbertson, and P.G. Sly. 1974. A summary and comparison
   of nutrients and related water quality in Lakes Erie,  Ontario, Huron
   and Superior. J. Fish. Res. Board Can. 31:731-738.

Environmental Protection Agency. 1976. Quality Criteria for Water.
   Wash i ngton.

Environmental Protection Agency. 1979. Methods for Chemical  Analysis of
   Water and Wastes. USEPA Report No. EPA 600/4-79-020. Environmental
   Monitoring and Support Laboratory, Cincinnati, Ohio.

Eppley, R.W., J.N. Rogers and J.J. McCarthy. 1969. Half-saturation con-
   stants for uptake of nitrate and ammonia by marine phytoplankton.
   Limnol. Oceanogr. 14:912-920.

Fee, E.J. 1976. The vertical and seasonal distribution of  chloropyll in
   lakes of the experimental Lakes Area, Northwestern Ontario:   Implications
   for priamry production estimates.  Limnol. Oceanogr. 21:767-783.

Fogg, G.E. 1975. Algal  Cultures and Phytoplankton Ecology. 2nd ed. Univ.  of
   Wisconsin Press, Madison.

Gales, M., Jr., E. Julian and R. Kroner. 1966. Method for  quantitative de-
   termination of total phosphorus in water.  J. Amer. Wat.  Works Assoc.
   53(10):1363.

Glooschenko, W.A. and J.E. Moore. 1973. Surface distribution of chlorophyll
   and primary production in Lake Huron. Tech. Report No.  406. Fish. Res.
   Bd. Can.

                                     93

-------
Great Lakes Water Quality Board. 1979. Great Lakes International  Surveillance
   Plan. Great Lakes Water Quality Board. Part B Section IV. International
   Joint Commission. 113.

Hellebust, J.A. 1974. Extracellular Products. In W.D. Steward (ed), Algal
   Physiology and Biochemistry. Univ. California, pp 838-863.

Herdendorf, C.E. 1983. Lake Erie Water Quality 1970-1982: A Management
   Assessment. CLEAR Technical Report No. 279, Ohio State University,
   Columbus.

Holland, R.E. and A.M. Beeton.  1972. Significance to eutrophication of
   spatial differences in nutrients and diatoms in Lake Michigan. Limnol .
   Oceanogr.  17:88-96.

Hutchinson, G.E. 1957. A Treatise on Limnology.  Vol. 1. John Wiley
   and Sons. New York.

Hynes, H.B.N. 1970. The Ecology of Running Waters.  University of Toronto
   Press.

 International Joint Commission. 1978. Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement
   of 1978. Agreement, with annexes and terms of references, between the
   United States of America and Canada.

Jirka, A., M. Carter, D. May and F. Fuller.  1976. Ultramicro semi-automated
   method for the simultaneous determination of total Kjeldahl  nitrogen
   in wastewaters.  Env. Sci. Tech. 10:1038.

Kizlauskas, A.G., D.C. Rockwell and R.E. Claff. 1984. Great Lakes National
   Program Office Harbor Sediment Program Lake Ontario  1981: Rochester,
   New York, Oswego, New York, Olcott, New York. USEPA Report No. EPA 905/
   4-84-002, Great  Lakes National Program Office. Chicago.

Klappenbach,  E. 1985.  1982 and  1983 Atmospheric Loadings for Lake Ontario.
   USEPA Great Lakes National Program Office, Manuscript in preparation.

Kwiatkowski, R.E.  1982. Trends  in Lake Ontario surveillance parameters
   1974-1980. J. Great Lakes Res. 8(4):648-659.

 Ladewski, T.B. and  E.F. Stoermer.  1973.  Water transparency  in southern
   Lake Michigan in  1971 and  1972.  Proc.  16th Conf. Great  Lakes Res.,
    Int'l Assoc. Great  Lakes Res. 791-807.

 Lesht, B.M. and D.C. Rockwell.  1985.  State of the Middle Great Lakes: Results
   of the  1983 Water Quality  Survey of Lakes  Erie, Huron, and Michigan.
   Argonne National  Laboratory  Topical Report.

 Lind, John E.,  Jr.,  R.M.  Fuoss  and  J.J.  Zwolonik.  1959.  Calibration  of
   conductance cells at 25° with aqueous solutions of potassium  chloride.
   J. Amer. Chem.  Soc.  18:1557-1559.

 Litten,  S.  1984. Research  Scientist,  Bureau  of Water Research, New  York
   Department of Environmental  Conservation.  Personnel  Communication.

 Mace, T.  1983.  LANDSAT MSS Classification  of  Nearshore  Water Quality in
   Lake  Ontario. August  18,  1981.  USEPA  Report  No. TS-AMD-82695. Environmental
   Monitoring Systems  Laboratory,  Las  Vegas,  NV.

                                      94

-------
Marmorino, G.O., S.C. Danos and J.S. Maki. 1980. Temperature fine structure
   of Lake Michigan hypo limn ion.  Limno. Oceanogr. 25(4):680-699.

McKee, J.E. and H.W. Wolf. 1963. Water Quality Criteria. State Water Quality
   Control Board, Sacramento. CA. Pub. 3-A.

Milligan, G.W.  1980. An examination of the effect of six types of error
   perturbation on fifteen clustering algorithms.  Psychometrika. 45:325-342.

Moll R.A., R. Rossmann, D.C. Rockwell, and W.Y.B. Chang. 1985. Lake Huron
    Intensive Survey, 1980. Special Report No. 110, Great Lakes Research
   Divison, U. of Michigan. Ann Arbor.

Munawar, M. and W.M. Burns.  1976. Relationships of phytoplankton biomass
   with soluble nutrients, primary production, and chlorophyll _a_ in Lake
   Erie/  1970.  J.Fish. Res. Bd. Can. 33:601-611.

Murphy, J. and  J.P. Ri ley. 1962. A modified single solution  method for the
   determination of phosphate in natural waters. Anal. Chim. Acta 27:30.

New York Department of Environmental Conservation. 1984. Ambient Water
  Quality Criteria. Division of Water Technical  and Operational Guidance
  Series  1984.

Oswego Port Authority. 1984. Personnel Communication.

Paer I, H.W., R.D. Thomson and C.R. Goldman. 1975. The ecological signi-
   ficance of detritus formation during a diatom bloom in  Lake Tahoe,
   California-Nevada. Verh. Internat. Verein. Limnol. 19:826-834.

Patterson C. and D. Settle. 1976. The Reduction  of Orders  of Magnitude
   Errors in Lead Analyses of Biological Materials and Natural Waters  by
   Evaluating and Controlling the Extent and Sources of Industrial  Lead
   Contamination Introduced During Sample Collecting, Handling and Analysis.
   National Bureau of Standards Special Publication 422, 7th IMR Symposium.
   October 7-11, 1974. Gaithersburg MD.

Petrie L., 1980. Central  Regional  Laboratory USEPA, Region V. Personnel
   Communication.

Robertson, A., C.F. Powers and J.Rose. 1971. Distribution  of chlorophyll
   and its relation to particulate organic matter in the offshore waters
   of  Lake Michigan. Proc. 14th Conf. Great lakes Res., Int'l. Assoc.
   Great Lakes Res. 90-101.

Robertson, A. and D. Scavia.  1984.  North American Great Lakes. In  F.B.
   Taubs (ed), Lakes and  Reservoirs. Elsevier Science Publishers B.V.
   Amsterdam.

Rockwell, D.C., D.S. DeVault,  M.F. Palmer, C.V.  Marion and R.J. Bowden.
   1980. Lake Michigan Intensive Survey 1976-1977. USEPA Report No.
   EPA-905/4-80-003-A. Great Lakes National  Program Office,  Chicago.

Rogers,  G.K. and G.K. Sato. 1970.  Factors affecting the progress of the thermal
   bar of spring in Lake  Ontario.  Proc. 13th Conf. Great Lakes Res., Intl.
   Assoc. Great Lakes Res. 942-950.

                                     95

-------
SAS Institute.  1982.  Users Guide  Statistics.  Gary,  North  Carolina.

Schelske, C.L.  1979.  Role of phosphorus in  Great Lakes  eutrophication:
   is there a controversy? J. Fish.  Res.  Bd.  Can.  36(3):286-288.

Schelske, C.L.  and J.C. Roth. 1973.  Limnology survey of  Lakes  Michigan,
   Superior, Huron and Erie.  Great  Lakes Research  Division  Pub No.  17.
   The University of  Michigan, Ann Arbor.

Schelske, C.L.  and E.F. Stoermer. 1971. Eutrophication,  silica depletion
   and predicted changes in algal quality in  Lake  Michigan.  Science  173:
   423-424.

Shiomi, M.T. and V.K. Chawla. 1970.  Nutrients in Lake Ontario, Proc.  13th
   Conf. Great Lakes  Res.,  Intl.  Assoc. Great Lakes Res.  715-732.

Sievering, H.,  D.A. Dolske, V. Jensen and R.L. Huges. 1984.  An experimental
   study of lake loading by aerosol  transport and  dry deposition  in  the  Lake
   Erie Basin.  USEPA  Report No. EPA-905/9-84-001.  Great  Lakes  National
   Program Office, Chicago.

Sridharan, N. and G.F. Lee. 1977. Algal Nutrient Availability  and  Limitation
   in Lake Ontario During IFYGL.  USEPA Report No.  EPA-600/3-77-046a.  Environ-
   mental Research Laboratory, Office of Research  and Development,  USEPA
   Duluth MN.

Strickland, J.D.H. and T.R. Parsons. 1972.  A  practical  Handbook of  Seawater
   Analysis.  Fish Res. Board Canada Bulletin No.  167.

United States Department of the Interior and  New York State  Department of
   Health.  1968.  Water Pollution Problems  and  Improvement Needs,  Lake Ontario
   and St. Lawrence River Basins. USDOI Federal Water Pollution Control Admini-
   stration, Chicago, and NYDOH,  Division of  Pure  Waters, Albany.  125p.

United States Geological Survey.  1983. Water  Resources  Data  for New  York.

Upper Lakes Reference Group.  1976. The Waters of Lake Huron  and Lake Superior.
   Vol.  1 Summary and Recommendations. International Joint Commission.
   Windsor, Ontario.

Vol lenweider, R.A., M. Munawar and P. Stadelmann.  1974. A comparative review
   of phytoplankton and primary production  in the  Laurentian Great Lakes.
   J. Fish. Res. Board Can. 31:731-762.

Wetzel, R.G. 1975. Limnology. W.B. Saunders,  Philadelphia.
                                     96

-------
PhytopIankton Composition, Abundance and Distribution:
    Oswego River and Harbor and Niagara River Plume
                          by

                 Joseph C. Makarewicz
           Department of Biological Sciences
       State University of New York at Brockport
              Brockport, New York  14420
                      August 1984
                    Project Officer
                   David C. Devault
          Great Lakes National Program Office
                536 South Clark Street
               Chicago,  Illinois  60605
        United Environmental Protection Agency
                       Region V
               Chicago,  Illinois  6060f
                         97

-------
                            TABLE OF CONTENTS


List of Tables	99

List of Figures	101

INTRODUCTI ON	102

METHODS AND MATERIALS	103

RESULTS	105

 Oswego River and Harbor	105
 Niagara River Plume	112

DISCUSSION	113

 Oswewgo Harbor	113
   Eutrophic Species	113
   Decrease in Aster i one I la and Tabel I aria	113
   Increases in Blue-green  Algae	114
   Ha Iophi lie Species	115

CONCLUS IONS	117

LITERATURE CI TED	120

TABLES 1 - 23	122ff

FIGURES 1 -5	144ff

APPEND ICES	149

 Appendix 1. Species List - Oswego River	150
 Appendix 2. Species List - Niagara River	160
 Appendix 3. Biovolume Summary by Cruise and Station	165
 Appendix 4. Abundance Summary by Cruise and Station	169
                                     98

-------
                              LIST OF TABLES


 1.   Number  of taxa and  genera observed  in each algal division o,  grouping,
     Oswego  River and Harbor.

 2.   Mean  phytoplankton  density as cells/ml  in the Oswego River, Harbor
     Entrance and nearshore  region of Lake Ontario during summer 1981.

 3.   Relative abundance  of major  phytoplankton divisions  in the Oswego
     River,  Harbor Entrance  and nearshore region of  Lake Ontario during
     summer  1981.

 4.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Cyclotella cryptica.

 5.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Fragi Maria crotonensis.

 6.   Distributin and abundance  (cells/ml) of Stephanodiscus tenuis,
     j^.  tenui s v.  1 and  j^. tenuis v. 2.

 7.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Cyc1oteI I a menegh i n i ana.

 8.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Fragi laria capucina.

 9.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Cryptomonas erosa.

10.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Rhodomonas minuta vs.
     nannoplanktica.

11.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Coelastrum microporum.

12.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Scenedesmus spft

13.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Dictyosphaerium pulchelI urn.

14.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Monoraphidium contortum.

15.   Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Anacystis marina.
                                      99

-------
16.  Distribution and abundance (cells/ml)  of  Osc iI Iator i a  11mnet i ca.

17.  Distribution and abundance (cells/ml)  of  Anacystis montana  f.  minor.

18.  Distribution and abundance (cells/ml)  of  CoccochI or is  penlocystis.

19.  Distribution and abundance (cells/ml)  of  Cyclotella  atomus  Hust.
     Stephanodiscus subtiI Is Van Goor and Skeletonema  potamos  (Weber)
     Ha i se.

20.  Number of taxa and genera observed in  each  algal  division or  grouping,
     Niagara River.

21.  Relative abundance of  major phytoplankton divisions  in the  Niagara
     River Plume.

22.  Distribution and abundance (cells/ml)  of  Cyclotella  atomus.

23.  Distribution of halophytic plankton  near  Oswego,  N.Y.
                                     100

-------
                             LIST OF FIGURES



1.  Lake Ontario showing the Oswego and Niagara phytoplankton sampling sites.

2.  Phytoplankton sampling stations at Oswego, New York.

3.  Phytoplankton sampling stations near the Niagara River.

4.  Isopleths of phytoplankton abundance (x10^ cells/ml), Niagara River
    PIume.

5.  Chloride concentration in the Oswego River and Harbor and nearshore
    of  Lake Ontario.
                                    101

-------
                                INTRODUCTION








     The  Oswego  River  drainage,   5,121  square  miles,   is  the  largest



drainage  area  of  the  eastern  part  of  Lake  Ontario and is the second



largest  watershed  In  New York State.  The drainage Includes a variety of



aquatic  environments  Including  seven  of  the Finger Lakes, One Ida Lake,



Cross  Lake  and  Onondaga  Lake,  among other smaller bodies of water.  The



Oswego  River  itself  Is  only  24 miles long,  originating at Three Rivers



from  a confluence of the Oneida River and Seneca River.  Within the entire



river  system, there are approximately 7,000 miles of streams Including 106



miles  of  barge  canal.   Flow In the Oswego River Is regulated by a series



of  seven  locks and dams, three of which are located in the town of Oswego



(Jackson, Nemerow and Rand 1964).



     The  present project deals with a limited area of Lake Ontario and the



Oswego  River  and Harbor at Oswego, New York (Figs.  1 and 2).  This region



lies  within an area of Lake Ontario which has been extensively modified by



factors  which  affect  phytopiankton occurrence and abundance.  Nutrients,



chlorinated  pesticides  and  PCB's  flush into Lake Ontario via the Oswego



River  from  domestic, agricultural and  industrial sources In the extensive



watershed.   Several qualitatively different local sources are present, and



the  effects  of  these  sources on phytopIankton composition and abundance



are  of   interest  because  adjacent  regions  of the Lake are utilized for



recreational  purposes.    In  addition,  one  set  of data from the Niagara



River  Plume  Is reported on here.   This project was initiated by the United



States  Environmental Protection Agency, Great Lakes National Progam Office



(GLNPO),  to  document  the  water  quality  of the Oswego River/Harbor and



nearby  Inshore region of Lake Ontario.
                                102

-------
     The  primary  objectives  of  the  project,   which  is  part of a more



comprehensive investigation,  are the following:



     1.   To  determine  the composition and abundance of the phytoplankton



flora  for  comparison  with  past  conditions  to the extent that they are



known,   and  to  provide  firm  documentation  for  comparison  with future



studies; and         *



     2,   To  determine  if  there  are patterns of occurrence for specific



phytoplankton   populations  which  may  reflect  the  effect  of  specific




sources.



                           METHODS AND MATERIALS








     PhytopIankton   samples  were  collected  during  three  Oswego  River



cruises  (July  31-August 1; August 30-September 2; October 8-10, 1981) and



one  Niagara River cruise (April 28-30, 1981) by GLNPO personnel (Fig. 1).



An  8-liter  PVC  Niskin  bottle  mounted  on  a  General Oceanics Rossette



sampler   with   a   guideline  eIectrobathythermograph  (EBT)  was  used.



One-Iiter  composite  phytopIankton  samples  were  obtained by compositing



equal  aliquots  from  samples  collected  at depths of 1 and 2 m above the



bottom  and at as many 5-meter  Intervals (5,10,15,20 m) as allowed by total



water depth.



     PhytopIankton  samples were immediately preserved with 10 ml of Lugols



solution.   Up  to  two  years   later,  5-6% formaldehyde was added to each



sample.   The  settling  chamber  procedure  (Utermohl  1958)  was  used to



identify   (except   for   diatoms)   and   enumerate  phytoplankton  at  a



magnification  of 500x.  A second Identification and enumeration of diatoms



at  1250x  was  performed  after  the  organic portion was concentrated and



oxidized with 30$ H20?J HN03 and K2Cr20,7 !€PA/CRL Method #610201403).   The
                               103

-------
cleaned  diatom concentrate was air dried on a #1 cover slip and mounted on


a  slide  (75x25mm)  with HYRAX™ mounting medium.  All Identifications


and counts were done by Bionetics,  Inc.


     The  cell  volume  of  each  species  was computed by applying average


dimensions  from  each  sampling station and date to the geometrical  shapes


that  most  closely  resembled  the species form, such as sphere,  cylinder,
                                                     4

prolate  spheroid,  etc.   At  least  10  specimens  of  each  species were


measured  for  the  cell  volume calculation.  When fewer than 10 specimens


were  present,  those  present  were  measured  as they occurred.   For most


organisms,  the  measurements  were  taken from the outside walI  to outside


wall.   With  lorlcated  forms,  the  protoplast  was  measured,   while the


Individual cells of filaments and colonial forms were measured.


     Raw   counts   were   converted  to  number/ml  by  GLNPO  personnel.


Abundances  and  dimensions  of  each species were entered Into a Prime 750


computer  using  the INFO (Henco Software, Inc., 100 Fifth Avenue, Waltham,


Mass.)  data  management  system.   Biovolumes (urn /mL) were calculated


and  placed   into  summaries  for  each sampling station containing density


(cells/mL),  blovolume  (jum /ml) and relative abundance of species.  In


addition,  each division was summarized by station.  Summary Information  is


stored on magnetic tape and is available for further analysis.
                                    104

-------
                                  RESULTS








Overall  Abundance of Major Algal  Groups



     Species  lists  and  summary  tables  of  abundance  and  biovolume by



station  and  cruise  are  In  the  appendices 1-4.  Original data sets are



available from the Great Lakes National Program Office,  Chicago,  Illinois.



Oswego River and Harbor (Fig. 2)



     Sampling   stations   were   located  in  several  different  habitats



Including  the  Oswego  River,  the Oswego Harbor, a transient area between



the  Harbor  and  Lake  Ontario (Harbor Entrance) and the nearshore of Lake



Ontario.   To  facilitate  analysis,  the  area has been divided by habitat



type;  that  Is, divided into Lake stations (Stations 12,13,17,19,22,23 and



29),  Harbor  Entrance  stations  (Stations  9  and 11) and Harbor stations



(Stations  3,4,5,7,28 and 37).  River station 3 is included with the Harbor




stations.



     The  Oswego  River,  Harbor  and  nearshore Lake Ontario phytoplankton



assemblage  was composed of 469 alga taxa representing 115 genera from nine



divisions:   BacI11arlophyta,  Chloromonadophyta, Chlorophyta, Chrysophyta,



Cryptophyta,  Cyanophyta,  Euglenophyta,  Pyrrhophyta and Xanthophyta.  The



Chlorophyta  possessed  the   largest number of taxa (191), while the second



largest  number were observed for the BaciI Iarlophyta (163)  (Table 1).  The



average  density  and  biovolume  was  53,340  cells/mL   (range:  12,627 to



131,776)  and  3.3mm /I  (range:   0.67 to 13.2), respectively, for the



entire study area.



     From    late  July  until  mid-October,  absolute  abundance  decreased



slightly    In   the   harbor,  river  and  harbor  entrance  and  decreased



dramatically  in  the  nearshore  of  Lake Ontario (Table 2).  Harbor/River



abundances  were  generally   higher  than  lake densities.  Highest overalI
                                I05

-------
densities  were  attained  by  the  blue-green  algae  (81%),   with greens,



diatoms  and  cryptophytes secondarily abundant.   All  other algae accounted



for  only  2%  of  the  total  abundance  (Table 3a).   This pattern did not



change  between  the lake, harbor entrance or harbor/river stations or with



time.  However,  a different pattern emerged when relative abundance based



on  blovolume  was  considered.   Diatoms  attained  the  highest blovolume



(37.0$)  with cryptophytes and greens of secondary Importance.   Blue-greens



represented only 4.5% of total blovolume of phytoplankton (Table 3b).








Regional  and Seasonal Trends  In the Abundance of  Abundant Taxa



BacIIlariophyta



   Cyclotella crypt lea  Relmann,  Lew In and Gull lard (Table 4)



     This  species  was  originally described from a brackish-water habitat



(Reimann  s±  al.  1963).  In Lake Michigan,  most records of its occurrence



come  from  harbors  and  inshore  areas subject  to elevated chloride level



(Stoermer  and  Yang  1969).    At Oswego, It was  found In higher numbers in



the  harbor/river  area  relative  to the lake stations in July, August and



October.    In  July,   this  species  was  the dominant diatom (37$ of total



abundance),  with  a  maximum  density of 3050 cells/mL at Station 3 at the



mouth  of  the  Oswego  River.  In August, C. crypt lea was also abundant at



Station 22.  This station Is within a 1/4 mile of the shore.



   Frag II aria crotonensls  Kitton (Table 5)




     This  species   is one of the most commonly reported plankton diatoms.



It   is  present  in  all  the  Great Lakes and can tolerate a wide range of



ecological  conditions  (Stoermer and Tuchman 1979).  Densities were lowest



in   late July with a trend toward higher abundance from August to October.



Densities  appeared to be slightly higher In the nearshore of the lake than



In the harbor or river.



                                  106

-------
   StephanodIscus tenuis Hust. (Table 6)



     This  species  has  been reported as dominant in collections from Lake



Ontario  (Nalewajko  1966).   It  was the second most abundant diatom (24%)



during  Cruise  2  and the dominant in Cruise 3 (21$ of total  diatoms).   S.



tenuis  was  observed  in all samples but obviously was much more prevalent



within  the  harbor  and  river,   with  the  exception of lake Station 22.



Abundances  were greater in  late August than in July or October.  IL tenuis



Is  apparently  tolerant  of  fairly  high levels of total dissolved solids



(Stoermer and Ladewski 1976).



   Cyclotella meneghinlana  Kutz.(Table 7)




     This  species  is widely distributed In both fresh and brackish waters



(Stoermer  and  Ladewski  1976).   General distribution records suggest that



it  is  strongly  halophflic,  and some evidence indicates that it requires



elevated  TDS  levels to successfully complete its life cycle (Stoermer and



Ladewski  1976).   Except  for Station 22, the station within a 1/4 mile of



the  shore,  abundances  were  lower  at  the lake stations than harbor and



river  stations.   However,  this  species  was  dominant  at the river and



harbor stations (\1% of the total diatom abundance) In October.



   FragfI aria capucina  Desm. (Table 8)



     High  population  densities of F. capucina are usually associated with



eutrophfc  or  disturbed  conditions  in  the  Great  Lakes  (Stoermer  and



Ladewski  1976).   It  has  been noted as being abundant  in Lake Ontario by



some  investigators  (Nalewajko  1966;  Relnwand 1969).   In 1972-73, it was



abundant  at  scattered nearshore stations in Lake Ontario (Stoermer £± .aL*.



1975).   MIchalski  (1968) Indicated that it is more abundant In the Bay of



Quinte than in Lake Ontario proper.



     Abundance  in  the  Oswego  study  area  was  low  In  July and August



compared  to  October.   In  October,  £*. capucina reached densities of 1000
                               107

-------
cells/mL  at  the  harbor and river stations.  This species represented 13$



of the total diatom abundance In October.



   Cyclotella atomus  Hust. (Table 22)



     Most  reports  of this species are from polluted harbors and nearshore



localities  (Stoermer and Ladewski 1976).  It was occasionally the dominant



diatom  during  this study; e.g.,  Stations 4 and 7 (Cruise 3) and Station 3



(Cruise  4).   At other times,  It was abundant (Stations 3,5 and 22; Cruise



3) but, In general, was not present In large numbers.








Cryptophyta



   Cryptomonas erosa  Ehr.(Table 9)



     This  member  of  the  genus  Is widely distributed in the Great Lakes



(Stoermer   et   al.   1975),   usually   in  low  numbers.   According  to



Huber-PestaIozzI   (1968),  it  is  a  eurytopic organism, occurring both In



ollgotrophic  lakes  and  often,   in  abundance,  in eutrophic and slightly



saline  habitats.   Munawar and Nauwerck (1971) found it during all seasons



in  Lake  Ontario  during  1970, with greatest abundances  in the spring and



fall.    Stoermer   et  al.  (1975)  observed  large  populations  (100-250



cells/mL)   at  nearshore stations on the southern shore at the eastern part



of  the  lake  In June.  Similar densities were observed In this study area



in   late  July and October.  In July, this species accounted for 63$ of the



Cryptophyta biovolume and 30.1$ of the total algal blovolume.



   Rhodomonas minuta v. nannopIanktlca  Skuja (Table 10)



     The    Ontario   Ministry   of  the  Environment  has  been  monitoring



phytoplankton  In  the  outflow  of  Lake  Ontario at Brockville in the St.



Lawrence  River  since 1967.  Rhodomonas and  Cryptomonas species contributed



only   5$  of  the  total  phytoplankton  biomass  in the  late 1960's but had



Increased   to  over  30$  by  1978   (Nicholls  1980).    In   1981 at Oswego,





                                   108

-------
abundances  averaged  253 cells/ml ranging to a maximum of 1219 cells/ml at



Station  29  In  October.   Abundances appeared to Increase In October with



this  species,   accounting  for  42.8$ of the total  abundance (cells/ml) of




Cryptophyta.








Chlorophyta



     The  four  taxa  listed below represented 29.7? of the total  abundance



(cells/ml)  of  green  algae.   The  other 70.3? was comprised of  187 taxa,



none  of  which  comprised  more  than  25?  of total abundance for a given



sampling date and station.



   Coelastrum microporum  Nag. (Table 11)



     Stoermer   et  al.   (1975)  reported  this  species  as  being  widely



distributed  in  the  Great  Lakes,  but  that  it only reached appreciable



abundance   In  eutrophic  lakes.   It has been reported from Irondequoit Bay,



Lake  Ontario  (TressIer  et al. 1953) and as a spring dominant In the open



lake  by  Munawar  and Nauwerck (1971).  Stoermer s± .al*.  (1975) reported it



as  "quite  abundant"  (100-300 cells/mL)  in the eastern half of Lake Ontario



during August 1972.



      In  this study,  abundances reaching 2130 cells/mL were observed  In the



nearshore   lake  station.   Its density appeared to be higher  In late August



and October at the lake stations.



   Scenedesmus spp. (Table  12)



     Most   species  of  Scenedesmus  reported  from  the Great Lakes prefer



eutrophic  waters  (Stoermer  et al. 1975).  Abundance was generally higher



in the harbor and river stations than  In the lake stations In this study.



   DIctyosphaerlum pulchellum  Wood (Table 13)



     This   species  is sometimes a conspicuous component of the plankton in



acid  bog   lakes  (Prescott 1973).  At Oswego, abundance was higher  In July





                                 109

-------
and  Isolated  to  the  harbor  and  river  areas.   In August,  It was again



observed  only In the harbor and river,  except for Station 22.   By October,



It had essentially disappeared.



   Monoraphldlum contortum  (Thuret) Kom,-Legn. (Table 14)



     This  species  was  observed In both the harbor and river  environments



and  the  nearshore of Lake Ontario.  A maximum density of 949  cells/ml was



observed In late August at Station 3 In Oswego River.








Cyanophyta



   Anacystis marina  Dr. and Dally (Table 15)



     A±  marina  is widely distributed as plankton In fresh,  brackish, and



sometimes  marine  waters.   It  Is rarely reported, probably  because  It Is



easily  overlooked (Humm and Wicks 1980).  Cells range In size  from 0.5-2.0



pm In diameter.



     This  was the dominant plankton within the study  area representing 75%



of  the  total  algal abundance (cells/mL) but only approximately \% of the



total   algal   blovolume.   Densities  as  high  as  95,107  cells/mL  were



observed.     In   general,   densities  were  higher  in  the  harbor/river



environment.



     Apparently,   there  are  no  other  reports  of  this  species  In Lake



Ontario  reaching  the  abundance  observed in this study.  Stoermer et aI.



(1975)  observed Anacystis cyanea and Anacystis Incerta.  However, combined



abundance  never  exceeded  1500  cells/mL.  Since A.  cyanea ranges  in size



from  3-7um,   it  is  unlikely  that  the  species  have been confused.  A.



incerta was observed In the present study, but it did not predominate.



   Oscillatoria I  imnetlca  Lemm.(Table 16)



     Stoermer  et  aI.   (1975)  reported  this  species  as the most common



member   of   the   genus   in   the  1972-73  collections.   According  to





                                   110

-------
Huber-Pestalozzi  (1938),   It  Is  a  common  euplanktonlc form which often



occurs  In  polluted  waters.   Munawar  and Nauwerck (1971) recorded It as



being an abundant form In the fall  plankton of Lake Ontario.



     Relatively  large  populations  of  this  species  were  noted  In our



collection  (1.8$  of the total algal abundance).  Density was considerably



higher  In  the river and harbor stations than in the lake stations in late



August.   The  exception  was  Station  22  In the lake where abundance was



noticeably higher than at other lake stations.



   Anacystls tnontana 1. minor  Dr.  and Daily (Table 17)



     According  to  Humm  and  Wicks  (1980),  A. montana is planktonic and



possesses  a  worldwide  distribution  in  freshwater  and also in brackish



water  habitats.   At  Oswego,  abundance was high (1.8% of the total algal



density)  with  a  bimodal  temporal  distribution.   In late August, it was



essentially  absent  from  the area, while In late July and October, It was



present In the harbor, river and lake habitats.



   Coccochlorls penlocystis  Kiitz-  (Table 18)



      According  to Hutnm and Wicks  (1980), most reports of this species are



from  freshwater,  but  occassionally It  Is reported  from marine habitats.



It  has  a world-wide distribution.  At Oswego,  it was found throughout the



study  area  with no obvious distributional pattern.   It accounted for 1.856



of the total algal density for the  study period.








Pyrrhophyta



     Dinoflagellate  density  was  generally  low  (range: 8-131 cells/mL).



However,  because  of  their   large  size, relative biomass was high for the



study  period   (12.3/8).   Dinof I agel lates  were more  prevalent  In  late July



than   In  August  or  September  with  Cerat I utn  h fr undine I I af   Per I d I n I urn



aclculIferum  and Perldinlum cinctum dominating at various stations with no
                                 111

-------
obvious distributional pattern within the study area.








NIAGARA RIVER PLUME  (FIG. 3)




     The  Niagara  River  Plume phytoplankton assemblage comprised 220 taxa



within  68  genera   from  seven  divisions:   Bad I lariophyta, Chlorophyta,



Chrysophyta,  Cryptophyta,  Cyanophyta,  Pyrrhophyta and Euglenophyta.  The



BacIIlarlophyta  possessed  109  taxa,  while  the second largest number of



taxa  (46)  were  observed  In  the  Chlorophyta  (Table  20).  The average



density  and  blovolume  was  59,587  cells/ml (range: 4910 to 180,290) and



1.2mm /I (range: 0.42 to 2.3), respectively.




     Abundance  was  higher within the plume than outside the plume In this



study  (Fig.  4).    In the spring of 1972, the phytoplankton blomass of the



Niagara  River  Plume  was  reported lower than that of Lake Ontario (Great



Lakes  Laboratory  1976).   This  lower  blomass  was  attributed to higher



turbidity  of  the Niagara River.  One major difference between the studies



was  In  methodology.  In the present study, samples from 1,5,10,15 and 20m



(when  possible)  were  composited  and  enumerated.    In  the  1972 study,



samples were from 1m only.



     Highest  overall  densities  were  attained  by blue-green algae (96/8)



with  Anacystis  marina being the dominant species.   Greens (1.1?),  diatoms



(1.2$)   and cryptophytes (0.4$) were of less importance on a cells/ml basis



(Table  21).   With  blovolume,  a  different pattern emerged.  The diatoms



were  most  abundant  (54.9$)   with the Pyrrhophyta  accounting for 29.1$ of



the  total   biovolume  (Table  21).    During  the spring of 1972,  the Great



Lakes  Laboratory  (1976)  reported  that diatoms accounted for over 50$ of



the  biomass,  with the Pyrrhophyta and Cryptophyta being the next two major



categories.



     Dominant  species  within  the  plume were Stephanodiscus hantzschii.
                                   112

-------
Stephanodiscus   tenuis>  and   Anacystls  marina  on  a  cells/ml  basis.



Stephanodiscus  nlagarae,    TabelI art a  fenestratar   Cryptomonas erosa.and



Per i d i n I urn   aclculiferum  were  most  prevalent  In  the  plume  based  on



blovolume.   Munawar  and  Munawar  (1976),  working on Lake Erie, reported



that  species  of  Rhodomonasr   Cryptomonas,.   Stephanodiscus  tenuls,  S.



nlagarae . and Peridlnlum aclculIferum were predominant In the eastern basin



during the spring and fall.



                                 DISCUSSION








OSWEGO HARBOR



     PhytopIankton  assemblages  observed  in  both  the  Oswego Harbor and



River  and nearshore of Lake Ontario were represented by many species which



are  widely  recognized  as  associated with eutrophic and often halophillc



environments.   Diatoms  (blovolume)  and  blue-greens (abundance) were the



dominant groups of the phytopIankton assemblage.








    Eutrophic Species



     Oswego  Harbor  and  the  mouth  of the Oswego River, in comparison to



nearshore   waters   of   Lake   Ontario,   were  characterized  by  higher



phytopIankton  community  abundance  and  more eutrophic species throughout



most  of  the  sampled periods.  The following known eutrophic species were



present   in  substantially  higher abundance than  in the nearshore region:



Stephanodiscus   tenuisr    Frag 11 aria  capuclnaf   Cryptomonas  erosa  and



Scenedesmus spp








    Decreases In Asterlonella and Tabellarla




     Few  historical   studies  of the phytopIankton of the Oswego River and



Harbor  apparently  exist.   Tress Ier and Austin (1940) sampled 11 stations





                                   1 13

-------
In  and  outside  the harbor at Oswego and at a station three miles off the



mouth  of  the  Oswego River In July of 1939.  Methodology Is not described



for  enumeration.   Blue-green (3.1  cells/ml) and green algae (17 cells/mL)



were  scarce while diatom abundance averaged 148 cells/mL with Aster lone 11 a



(104  cells/mL)  and  label I aria (86.5 cells/mL) being dominant at the lake



station.   At  the  river  station,  forms of Navlcula became more Important



but   did   not  supersede  label I aria.   Nalewajko  (1966)  also  reported



Aster Ione I la  formosa  as  being dominant In nearshore waters off Gibraltar



Point in 1964-65.



     In  this  study,  abundance  of  Aster Ione I la  plus  label I aria  never



exceeded  5  cells/mL  In late July or 20 cells/mL in late August.  Only in



October  did  abundance of these genera reach densities observed In July of



1939.   Nicholls  (1980) also reports that since 1967,  label I aria spp. have



become  less  abundant  in the outflow of Lake Ontario at Brockville on the



St.  Lawrence  River.   The  composition  of  the  outflow  is a "blend" of



nearshore  and  offshore  lake  water.   A  decrease  in  abundance  of the



historically prevalent diatoms Asterlonella and label I aria is suggested.








     Increases In Blue-green Algae



     Blue-green  algae were reported as scarce in the Oswego Harbor area In



1939   by  Tressler  and  Austin  (1940).   With  the  standard  analytical



techniques  of  that  period,  It  is  unlikely  that they would be able to



collect  and  perhaps see Anacystis marina (0.5-2.0;jm diameter) or probably



any  of  the other species of Anacystis observed In this study.  Thus  It is



extremely  difficult to conclude without question that blue-green algae are



more prevalent now than 40 years ago.



     The  overwhelming  dominance  of  Anacystis marina  in our lake, harbor



and   river   samples   is  unique.   Stoermer  et  al.  (1975),   Nalewajko
                                    14

-------
(1966,1967)   and   Munawar   and   Nauwerck   (1971),    usfng   comparable



methodologies  In  their  major  studies  of the near and offshore water of



Lake  Ontario,  did not report this species.   The other species of Anacystis



previously  observed  fn  the  lake  were  noted  In  this study.  Why this



species  was  not reported in earlier studies is not known.  Because of Its



small  size,  It  may  simply  not have been counted.  Traditionally, these



small  objects  have  been  relegated  to  the  bacteria.  More research is



suggested elucidating the nature of the organisms.



     Very   large differences in the phytoplankton of nearshore Lake Ontario



and  the open lake are now known.  Some of the inshore-offshore differences



can  be  related  to the effects of the thermal  bar which develops within a



distance  of  1-10  km from shore during spring and early summer.  However,



after  thermal   stratification  has developed, the nearshore environment is



affected  by  other phenomena such as coastal jets and upwelllng.  NIcholls



(1980)  suggested  that  the  blue-green  algae are restricted to late fall



with  the  common genera being Aphanizomenon,  6omphosphaerlar  Microcystls.



and  Anabaena In the open water.  By contrast, In the nearshore area during



this  study,  blue-greens  were the most abundant algal division throughout



the  period  of  the  study  with Anacystis,.  OscIIlatoria,and Coccochlorls




being dominant.







    Halophillc Species



     NIcholls  (1980)  has  discussed  the  arrival   of  new species to the



phytoplankton  of  the  Great Lakes.  It fs not clear whether these species



are  really  recent  Invaders  or if they have been  long-time residents and



have  been  overlooked  in  earlier  studies  because of their scarcity and



often  restricted  and  localized  distribution.   Most of the apparent new



arrivals  show  definite  halophlllc tendencies in their known distribution





                                   115

-------
     in  other parts of the world.   In inshore and harbor areas,  the increase In

     concentration  of  conservative  elements,  such as Cl~,  has conceivably

     created  an  environment  more  suitable  for  growth of halophilic species

     (Chaw I a  1971).  With the discharge of sea water ballast In Lake Ontario by

     ocean-going  ships,  the  opportunity  for  introduction  of new species Is

     great.    Nicholls  (1980)  noted  the  following  as  new halophtIic diatom

     species:  Cyclotella atomus,   Stephanodlscus

      subtfI Is,     SkeIetonema subsalsumf   SkeIetonema potamos,   Thalasslora

     fIuvI at 11i sf  and Thaiasslora pseudonana.

          One  of   the  more  striking aspects of this study  Is the abundance of

     halophilic  species  within the Oswego River and Harbor  (Table 23).   During

     the  sampling  period,  large piles of de-icing salt were observed  stored on

     the  waterfront  of the Oswego River (Devault 1984).  The central  region of

     New  York  State,  essentially  the  drainage  basin  of  the Oswego River,

     commonly  utilizes de-icing salt during the winter to remove Ice and snow.

     However,   the  major  chloride loading to the Oswego River and Lake Ontario

     Is  a  chlor-alkall  plant  on Onondaga Lake (Effler et  al.  1985).   Outflow

     from   Onondaga   Lake  eventually  reaches  the  Oswego  River.   Chloride

     concentrations are high especially at river stations (Fig.  5).

          In   this  study,   CyclotelI a  atomusf    Stephanodlscus  subtiI is  and

     SkeIetonema  potamos  were  fairly  abundant representing 10.8? of  the mean

     total  diatom  abundance  at  the  harbor and river stations.   Maximum cell

     densities  reached  approximately 1300 cells/mL (Table 19).   In late August

     the  above  halophilic  species  accounted  for  14.2?  of the total  diatom

     abundance in  the study area.

            Cyclotella atomusf which Fs the prevalent species of  the group found

     at  Oswego,   is  known  from  several  rivers  and  lakes In Germany,  Java,

    The validity of this taxonomic  concept is questionable. Consistency
between labs has not been shown (Andresen,1985).

                                       116

-------
Sumatra,   South  Africa  and  coastal   Scandinavian  waters with salinities



ranging  up  to 30$ (Nicholls 1980).  Sreenivasa and Nalewajko (1975) first



reported  It  in  samples from northeast Lake Ontario In 1965.  More recent



reports  from  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario have been made by Stoermer (1978),



Stoermer and Kreis (1978) and Nicholls and Carney (1979).



      Stephanodiscus subtil is is known from several rivers In Holland, from



weakly  saline  waters  near  Stockholm  and  from  the North Sea (Nicholls



1980).   Stoermer  _e± al. (1975) recorded ^. subtil is from Lake Ontario for



the  first  time  from  collections  made in 1972.  Skeletonema potatnos has



been  grown  in cultures over the full range of salinity from freshwater to




saltwater.



      In  addition,  the  following  known brackish, marine, and In general,



halophilic   species   were  observed:   Cyclotella  cryptlcaf   Cyclotella



meneghinlanar    Anacystts   marina,    Anacystis  tnontana  ±M.  minor,  and




Coccochlorls penlocystls.



     Station  22   (Fig.  2) was within 1/4 mile of the shore east of Oswego



Harbor.   Abundances  of  halophilic  diatoms (e.g. £*. crypt lea,  jk tenuis



and  C.  meneghiniana)   and  dominant species were similar to those of the



harbor  rather  than the nearshore of Lake Ontario.  At present, we know of



no  sewage outfall or stream draining Into the  lake at this station.   It is



probable that the outflow of the Oswego River hugs the shore I ine.








                                CONCLUSIONS



OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR



     From  the  analysis of the phytoplanktonic distribution  and abundance,



the following conclusions are supported:



      1.  Blue-green algae were the  dominant group on a cells/mL basis;



     2.  Diatoms were dominant on a biomass basis;




                                   117

-------
     3.  Anacystfs marina was by far the dominant species,  although it
         has not been reported in previous studies of the plankton of
         the lake;
     4.  Halophilic species dominated the diatom assemblage of Oswego
         Harbor and mouth of the Oswego River;  and
     5.  Cryptomonads appeared to be increasing in number and
         Asterione I la and label I aria were decreasing.
     6.  The water mass at Station 22 was not representative of a
         nearshore station.  The phytoplankton  assemblage indicated
         that harbor water was either moving or being trapped
         along the shore I ine.

NIAGARA RIVER PLUME (FIG.  3)
     From  the  analysis  of  the  phytoplankton  component,   the following
conclusions are supported:
     1.  Blue-green algae were the dominant group on a cells/ml
         comparison;
     2.  Diatoms were dominant with dinoflagellates of secondary
         Importance on a blovolume basis;
     3.  Anacystis marina was the dominant species (cells/mL)  and has not
         been reported in prior studies;
     4.  A plume of  water from the Niagara River and Lake Erie entered
         Lake Ontario and was reflected by the  phytoplankton
         assemblage.   Phytoplankton species within the plume  were
         similar to dominants from the eastern  Lake Erie basin; and
     5.  Biomass within the plume was higher than that in adjacent
         Lake Ontario water.  This is the opposite of what  was
         found In 1972 by  Great Lakes Laboratory (Great Lakes

-------
Laboratory 1976>.
                            119

-------
                             LITERATURE CITED

Andresen,  N.   1985.  Personal Communication.  Blonetlcs Corporation, 20
Research Drive, Hampton, Virginia.

Chawla,  V.K.   1971.   Changes   In the water chemistry of Lakes Erie and
Ontario.   In;   R.A.  Sweeney  (ed.).   Proceedings of the Conference on
Changes  In  the Chemistry of Lakes Erie and Ontario.  Bull. Buffalo Soc.
Nat. Scl.  25(2): 31-66.

Devault,   D.   1984.   Personal  Communication.   Great  Lakes  National
Program Office, Chicago, Illinois.

Effler,  S.W.,  S.P.Devan  and P.W. Rodgers.  In Press.  Chloride  loading
to Lake Ontario from Onondaga Lake, N.Y.  J. Great Lakes Res.

Great   Lakes  Laboratory,   1976.    State  University  College  (SUC)  at
Buffalo.   An  Investigation  of  the  nearshore  region  of Lake  Ontario
IFYGL.  EPA-600/3-76-115.

Huber-PestalozzI,   G.    1938.    Die   BInnengewasser   Band  16.   Das
PhytopIankton  des Susswassers.  Tell 1.  Blaualgen.  Bakterlen.   Pilze.
Stuttgart.   E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlug.  342 p.

Huber-Pestalozzi,   G.    1968.    Die   Binnengerwasser  Band  16.   Das
PhytopIankton     des     Susswassers.      Tell    3.     Cryptophyceae,
Chloromonadophyceae,   DInophyceae.   Stuttgart.   E.  Schwelzerbert'sche
Verlagsbuchhandlung.  322 p.

Humm,  H.J.  and S.R. Wicks.  1980.   Introduction and Guide to the Marine
Blue-green Algae.  John Wiley and Sons, N.Y.  194 p.

Mlchalskl,   M.F.   1968.   PhytopIankton  levels  In  Canadian  nearshore
waters  of the lower Great Lakes.   Proc. 11th Conf. Great Lakes Res., pp.
85-95.

Munawar,  M.   and I.F. Munawar.   1976.  A lakewlde study of phytopIankton
biomass  and  Its species composition In Lake Erie, ApriI-December 1970.
J. Fish. Res. Bd. Can.  33: 581-600.

Munawar,  M.   and  A.  Nauwerck.   1971.   The composition and horizontal
distribution  of  phytoplankton   In  Lake  Ontario during the year 1970.
Proc.  14th Conf. Great Lakes Res., pp. 69-77.

Nalewajko,   C.   1966.  Composition of phytoplankton  in surface waters of
Lake Ontario.  J. Fish. Res. Bd. Can.  23: 1715-1725.

Nalewajko,   C.  1967.  Phytoplankton distribution In Lake Ontario.  Proc.
10th Conf.  on Great Lakes Res.  10: 63-69.

NIcholls,  K.H.  and  E.C.   Carney.  1979.  The taxonomy of Bay of Qutnte
phytoplankton  and the relative Importance of common and rare taxa.  Can.
J. Bot.  57:  1591-1608.
                                    120

-------
Nicholls,  K.H.  1980.  Recent changes In the phytoplankton of Lakes Erie
and Ontario.  Bull. Buffalo Soc. Nat. Scl.  25(4): 41-88.

Prescott,  G.W.   1973.   Algae  of the Western Great Lakes Area.  Wm. C.
Brown Company.  Dubuque, Iowa.  977 p.

Relmann,  B.E.F.,  J.M.  Lewln  and  R.R.L.  Gull lard.  1963.  Cyclotella
crypt lea,  a  new  brackish  water  diatom  species.   Phycologia.  3(2):
76-84.

Relnwand,  J.F.  1969.  Planktonic diatoms of Lake Ontario.  Limnological
Survey  of  Lake  Ontario,  1964.  Great Lakes Fish. Comm. Tech. Rep.  No.
14: 19-26.

Sreenivasa,  M.R.  and  C.   Nalewajko.   1975.  Phytoplankton biomass and
species  composition   in northeastern Lake Ontario.  J. Great Lakes Res.
1: 151-161.

Stoermer,  E.F.   1978.  Phytoplankton assemblages as  indicators of water
quality   In  the  Laurentlan Great Lakes.  Trans. Amer. Micros. Soc.  97:
2-16.

Stoermer,  E.F.,  M.M.  Bowman,  J.C. Kingston and A.L. Schaedel.  1975.
Phytoplankton  composition  and  abundance In Lake Ontario during  IFYGL.
EPA-660/3-75-004.  373 p.

Stoermer,  E.F.  and  R.G.   Kreis,  Jr.  1978.  Prelimlnary check-l1st of
diatoms   (BaciIlariophyta)   from  the  Laurentian  Great Lakes.  J. Great
Lakes.  Res.  4:  149-169.

Stoermer,  E.F.  and T.B. Ladewski.  1976.  Apparent optimal temperatures
for  the occurrence of some common phytoplankton  species  in southern Lake
Michigan.  Great Lakes Res. Div., Univ. Michigan.  Publ. 18.  49 p.

Stoermer,  E.F.  and  M.L.   Tuchman.  1979.  Phytoplankton assemblages of
the nearshore zone of southern Lake Michigan.  EPA-905/3-79-001.  89 p.

Stoermer,  E.F.  and  J.J.   Yang.   1969.  Plankton diatom assemblages  in
Lake  Michigan.   Great  Lakes Res. Div., Univ. Michigan.  Spec. Rep. No.
47.  268 p.

Tressler,  W.L.  and  T.S.   Austin.  1940.  A Iimnological survey of some
bays  and  lakes  of the Lake Ontario watershed.  29th Ann. Rep. New York
Conserv. Dept.  (Suppl.): 188-210.

Tressler,  W.L.,  T.S. Austin and E. Orban.  1953.  Seasonal variation of
some  llmnological  factors In  Irondequoit Bay, N.Y.  Amer. Midi. Natur.
49: 878-903.

Utermohl,    H.     1958.     Zur   vervolIkommnung   der   quantltativen
phytoplankton-methodik.  M.H.  Int. Ver. Limnol. 9.  38 p.
                                     121

-------
  TABLE  1.   Number  of  taxa  and  genera  observed  In each algal
division or grouping,  Oswego River and Harbor.

Chlorophyta
BacI 1 larlophyta
Cyanophyta
Cryptophyta
Chrysophyta
Pyrrophyta
Colorless f lagel lates
Euglenophyta
Unidentified
Chloromonadophyta
Xanthophyta
Taxa
191
163
29
29
27
14
6
5
3
1
1
Genera
48
27
12
3
13
4
3
3
-
1
1
                           TOTAL          457           117
                              122

-------
  TABLE  2.   Mean phytoplankton density as cells/ml in the Oswego River,  Harbor
Entrance  and  nearshore  region  of Lake Ontario during summer 1981.  Values In
parentheses are number of stations sampled.
Cruise
7/30 to
Lake
Harbor Entrance
Harbor/River
73,
60,
80,
298
624
924
2
8/1
(2)
(2)
(4)
Cruise 3
8/30 to 9/2
30,
61,
81,
076
909
387
(12)
(2)
(6)
Cruise 4
10/8 to 10/10
35,
49,
70,
056
128
766
(5)
(1)
(6)
     Stations  3,4,5,7,28  and  37 are in the Harbor/River area.  Stations 9 and
11  are  at  the mouth or passageway through the breakwater.   All  other stations
are lake samples (Fig. 2).
                                    123

-------
  Table  3.   Relative abundance of major phytoplankton divisions In the Oswego
River,   Harbor  Entrance  and  nearshore  region  of Lake Ontario during summer
1981.   (3a)   Values  are  percent  of  total   cells/liter.    (3b)   Values are
percent of total  blovolume/mL.


3a
                          CHL      BAC      CRY       CYA       PYR      Other
CRUISE 2
   Lake                   2.11      0.47     0.74     95.78     0.01       0.89
   Harbor Entrance        2.97      0.87     1.17     93.99     0.01       0.99
   Harbor/River           9.68      5.10     0.91     83.48     0.03       0.80

CRUISE 3
   Lake                   7.24      4.12     3.36     80.55     0.01       4.73
   Harbor Entrance        4.57      1.37     1.59     88.84     2.70       0.94
   Harbor/River           6.48      5.65     1.06     84.83     0.13       1.84

CRUISE 4
   Lake                   6.11      3.57     4.16     84.26     0.01       1.89
   Harbor Entrance        4.20      4.60     1.83     87.99     0.03       1.36
   Harbor/River           5.04      4.96     0.73     87.60     0.01       1.67
MEAN                      5.38     3.41     1.72     87.48     0.32      1.69
3b

CRUISE 2
   Lake                  12.62     2.99    77.09      2.15     3.70      1.45
   Harbor Entrance       10.40     6.34    78.41      2.95     0.54      1.36
   Harbor/River          40.39    25.55    25.56      2.16     1.95      4.39

CRUISE 3
   Lake                  20.71    26.67     6.85     15.06    28.74      1.97
   Harbor Entrance       47.97    18.93     8.04      4.01    17.95      3.10
   Harbor/River          17.60    43.62     2.63      6.18    27.64      2.33

CRUISE 4
   Lake                  14.50    63.44    10.35      1.40     9.89      0.42
   Harbor Entrance       23.94    56.72    12.66      4.95     0.28      1.45
   Harbor/River           5.44    88.27     3.82      1.18     0.70      0.59

MEAN                     21.51    36.95    25.05      4.45    10.15      1.89
                                      124

-------
  TABLE  4.   Distribution  and abundance (cells/ml)  of  Cyclotella cryptlca.
NS = No Sample.
                              Cruise 2        Cruise 3        Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                            3050           852             248
    4                            1843           690             137
    5                            2811           465             301
    7                            1401           834             162
   28                              NS           286             274
   37                              NS           109             211

  Harbor Entrance
    9                             160           125              NS
   11                              14            NS             130

  Lake
   12                              69            72              NS
   13                             183            17              NS
   17                              NS            27              14
   19                              NS            17               8
   22                              NS           356              56
   23                              NS            NS              26
   29                              NS           121               9
                                       125

-------
  TABLE   5.    Distribution  and  abundance  (cells/ml)   of  Frag 111 aria
crotonensls.  NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                0.0           5.5            54
    4                                2.8           156            85
    5                                0.0            58           105
    7                                2.5            19           129
   28                                 NS           146            94
   37                                 NS           209           114

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                51             414            NS
   11                               6.0              NS            62

  Lake
   12                               0.0              64            NS
   13                               4.7             234            NS
   17                                NS             241           226
   19                                NS             145           119
   22                                NS             170           215
   23                                NS              NS           257
   29                                NS             113           293
                                    126

-------
  TABLE  6.    Distribution and  abundance (cells/ml)  of  Stephanodlscus tennis  ,
 t tenuls v.  1  and S.  tenuls v.  2.
                              Cruise 2          Cruise 3           Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                           790                875                 521
    4                           691               1035                 533
    5                           556               1123                 870
    7                           458               1538                 303
   28                            NS                695                 756
   37                            NS                346                 262

  Harbor Entrance
    9                           199                323                  NS
   11                           128                 NS                 309

  Lake
   12                            76                287                  NS
   13                           124                151                  NS
   17                            NS                201                  91
   19                            NS                 75                  55
   22                            NS               2204                 204
   23                            NS                 NS                 150
   29                            NS                261                 138

-------
  TABLE  7.  Distribution and abundance (cells/ml) of Cyclotella meneghtnlana.
NS = No Sample.
                            Cruise 2          Cruise 3          Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                          356               662               539
    4                           21               334               790
    5                          334               310               712
    7                          195               249               368
   28                           NS               168               953
   37                           NS                69               331

  Harbor Entrance
    9                           29                49                NS
   11                           12                NS               328

  Lake
   12                          3.1                37                NS
   13                           16                13                NS
   17                           NS                51                20
   19                           NS               6.8                25
   22                           NS               140               250
   23                           NS                NS               131
   29                           NS                77                65
                                     128

-------
  TABLE   8.    Distribution   and  abundance  (cells/mL)  of  Frag II aria
capuclna.  NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                  13           5.5           359
    4                                  28            16           610
    5                                   0             0           536
    7                                   0           9.7           426
   28                                  NS            40          1010
   37                                  NS            23           356

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                  38            36            NS
   11                                 2.3            NS           200

  Lake
   12                                  0             64            NS
   13                                 0.9             6            NS
   17                                  NS            29            38
   19                                  NS            19           119
   22                                  NS             0           260
   23                                  NS            NS           302
   29                                  NS            13            98
                                   I 29

-------
  TABLE  9.  Distribution and abundance (cells/mL)  of  Cryptomonas erosa.
NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                 155            16            33
    4                                 106            25           123
    5                                  61            16            66
    7                                 220            25            74
   28                                  NS            16           131
   37                                  NS            33             0

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                 311             0            NS
   11                                 368            16            41

  Lake
   12                                 180            41            NS
   13                                 294            57            NS
   17                                  NS            33           123
   19                                  NS            33            90
   22                                  NS            25           139
   23                                  NS            NS           196
   29                                  NS            41           106
                                   130

-------
  TABLE  10.   DlstrFbutlon and abundance (cells/ml) of Rhodomonas mlnuta
v. nannopIanktlca.  NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                 131            16           221
    4                                  82           229           164
    5                                 491           139           139
    7                                 115            82           327
   28                                  NS           220           138
   37                                  NS           205            82

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                  82            49            NS
   11                                  74            90           466

  Lake
   12                                  49            74            NS
   13                                  57           205            NS
   17                                  NS           172           728
   19                                  NS           213           417
   22                                  NS           245           826
   23                                  NS            NS           590
   29                                  NS           254          1219
                                   131

-------
  TABLE   11.    Distribution  and  abundance  (cells/ml)   of  Coelastrum
mlcroporum.  NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                   0            74            98
    4                                 491           286           123
    5                                 675           622             0
    7                                 662            90           237
   28                                  NS             0           556
   37                                  NS           115           196

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                 131             0            NS
   11                                   0           761           605

  Lake
   12                                 262           229            NS
   13                                  33          1464            NS
   17                                  NS           589            33
   19                                  NS           204           262
   22                                  NS           965           262
   23                                  NS            NS          2130
   29                                  NS           196          1325
                                    132

-------
  TABLE  12.    Distribution and abundance (cells/mL)  of Scenedesmus spp
NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                1448            56           393
    4                                 826            49           409
    5                                1287           270           736
    7                                 548           638           196
   28                                  NS           515           311
   37                                  NS           180           417

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                 196           131            NS
   11                                 221           139           155

  Lake
   12                                  33            33            NS
   13                                  74            98            NS
   17                                  NS            66           164
   19                                  NS            57           164
   22                                  NS           442           139
   23                                  NS            NS            33
   29                                  NS           204            41
                               133

-------
  TABLE  13.    Distribution  and  abundance (cells/mL)  of  Dlctyosphaerlum
pulchellum.  NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                 515           393             0
    4                                 745           695            33
    5                                2037           515             0
    7                                 278           622             0
   28                                  NS             0             0
   37                                  NS             0             0

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                   0           344            NS
   11                                   0            25            33

  Lake
   12                                   0             0            NS
   13                                   0             0            NS
   17                                  NS             0             0
   19                                  NS             0           180
   22                                  NS           131             0
   23                                  NS            NS           196
   29                                  NS             0             0
                                 134

-------
  TABLE  14.    Distribution  and  abundance  (cells/ml)  of Monoraphldlum
contortum.   NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                 221           949           172
    4                                 164           352           164
    5                                 258           393           188
    7                                 180           515           164
   28                                  NS           229           164
   37                                  NS           139           123

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                 589            33            NS
   11                                 552            82            41

  Lake
   12                                 482            57            NS
   13                                 581            49            NS
   17                                  NS            25            16
   19                                  NS             0            25
   22                                  NS           262            98
   23                                  NS            NS             0
   29                                  NS            57            49
                                 135

-------
  TABLE  15.    Distribution and  abundance (cells/mL) of Anacystls  marina.
NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2       Cruise 3       Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                               60,517       97,291         49,832
    4                               55,436       48,196         55,166
    5                               72,208       62,628         52,082
    7                               51,124       60,541         47,443
   28                                   NS       42,624         95,107
   37                                   NS       28,831         37,306

  Harbor Entrance
    9                               41,839       25,591             NS
   11                               55,506       73,909         38,182

  Lake
   12                               77,771        19,414             NS
   13                               53,742       23,726             NS
   17                                   NS       26,205         20,265
   19                                   NS       17,254         28,209
   22                                   NS       39,826         23,456
   23                                   NS            NS         29,755
   29                                   NS       24,462         28,896
                                  136

-------
  TABLE   16.    Distribution  and  abundance  (cells/ml)  of  Osc111atorI a
IImnetlca.  NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                 534          7543           581
    4                                 245          6848           687
    5                                 835          4483           164
    7                                 442          8950           712
   28                                  NS          3043          1293
   37                                  NS           262           188

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                   0           679            NS
   11                                 491          1064           180

  Lake
   12                                   0            98            NS
   13                                 254           245            NS
   17                                  NS           393             0
   19                                  NS             0           205
   22                                  NS          4794             0
   23                                  NS            NS           5.7
   29                                  NS          1350             0
                                 137

-------
  TABLE  17.   Distribution  and abundance (cells/ml) of Anacystls montana
f. nylnor.  NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                4991             0           646
    4                                2888             0          4042
    5                                1289             0          1178
    7                                1129             0          1252
   28                                  NS             0          1546
   37                                  NS             0           834

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                1170             0            NS
   11                                3240             0          1317

  Lake
   12                                 802             0            NS
   13                                1473           409            NS
   17                                  NS             0           990
   19                                  NS             0           614
   22                                  NS             0           344
   23                                  NS            NS          4868
   29                                  NS             0          1113
                                      38

-------
  TABLE   18.    Distribution  and  abundance  (cells/ml)  of  CoccochI or t s
peniocystts.  NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                 205           319            74
    4                                2127           311           622
    5                                 221           352           155
    7                                1513           417          1162
   28                                  NS          1325          2012
   57                                  NS           728           147

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                3019           687            NS
   11                                6504          1121           131

  Lake
   12                                3902           417            NS
   13                                2029           769            NS
   17                                  NS           589            57
   19                                  NS           188            33
   22                                  NS          2225            90
   23                                  NS            NS           540
   29                                  NS           581           376
                             139

-------
  TABLE  19.   Distribution  and  abundance  (cells/ml) of Cyclotella atomus
Must.  Stephanodlscus  subtil Is  Van  Goor  and  SkeIetonema potamos (Weber)
Halse.   NS = No Sample.  Values In parentheses represent the percent of the
total abundance of diatoms at each station.
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3
    4
    5
    7
   28
   37
  Harbor Entrance
    9
   11

  Lake
   12
   13
   17
   19
   22
   23
   29
                      Cruise 2
356 (6.3$)
253 (1.8%)
329 (6.9%)
134 (6.0*)
    NS
    NS

 x = 6.8*
22 (3.0*)
28 (3.8*)
16 (3.3*)
15 (6.8*)
    NS
    NS
    NS
    NS
    NS
                     Cruise 3
 740
 776
 638
1331
 522
 290
(11.
(13.
(13.
(22.
(18.
(16.
8*)
5*)
6*)
0*)
                                         x = 16.05*
 188 (11.0*)
     NS
 137 (13.9*)
 107 (13.2*)
 147 (12.0*)
 48 (11.6*)
1323 (19.8*)
     NS
 213 (14.2*)
                     Cruise 4
468 (14.0*)
121 (3.5*)
324 (8.1*)
115 (6.5*)
283 (5.2*)
297 (11.7*)

 x = 8.2*
                   NS
               329 (14.3*)
                   NS
                   NS
               40 (5.0*)
               16 (4.8*)
               69 (1.9*)
               70 (4.5*)
               32 (2.7*)
                                 140

-------
     TABLE  20.   Number  of  taxa  and  genera  observed in each algal
   division or grouping, Niagara River.

Chlorophyta
Baci 1 lariophyta
Cyanophyta
Cryptophyta
Chrysophyta
Pyrrhophyta
Co 1 or 1 ess f 1 age 1 1 ates
Euglenophyta
Unidentified

Taxa
46
109
6
25
16
7
8
2
1
TOTAL 220
Genera
20
21
3
5
10
3
4
2
-
68
  TABLE  21.    Relative  abundance  of  major phytoplankton divisions in the
Niagara River Plume.   Values are percent of total  cells/mL or biovolume/mL.
                      CHL      BAG      CYA      CRY      PYR      Other

Mean (cells)          1.1$     1.2$     96%      0.4%    0.06%      1.2%

Mean (biovolume)      3.3$    54.9$    1.4$      7.5$    29.1$      3.8$

-------
  TABLE  22.  Distribution and abundance (cells/mL)  of Cyclotella atomus.
NS = No Sample.
                                   Cruise 2      Cruise 3      Cruise 4
Station #
  Harbor/River
    3                                186           628           370
    4                                107           754            88
    5                                153           538           236
    7                                130          1093           108
   28                                 NS           387           237
   37                                 NS           165           219

  Harbor Entrance
    9                                9.4           122            NS
   11                                6.9            NS           245

  Lake
   12                                 16           106            NS
   13                                4.1            61            NS
   17                                 NS            79            20
   19                                 NS            17            19
   22                                 NS           827            49
   23                                 NS            NS            51
   29                                 NS           159            12
                                142

-------
TABLE 23.  Distribution of halophytic plankton near Oswego, N.Y. Values represent the mean+S.E.



                 CRUISE 2	    	CRUISE 3	    	CRUISE 4

Harbor

Plume

Lake

Halophytes
(eel Is/mL)
63611908
(n=4)
7094+1905
(n=2)
4219+356
(n=2)
Conductivity
(umhos/cm)
654+59

403±39

326+2.6

Halophytes
(eel Is/mL)
21301536
(n=6)
2547+1059
(n=2)
815+160
(n=5)
Conductivity
(>jmhos/cm)
668186

370+17

329±4.4

Halophytes Conductivity
(eel Is/mL) (umhos/mL)
32511674
(n=6)
2893+1169
(n=3)
11381212
(n=3)
746148

469+12

327+3. 1


-------
              Lake  Ontario
     Toronto
                                           Oswego
Hamilton
Niagara
 River
                         Rochester
      Figure 1
   Lake Ontario showing the Oswego and Niagara phytoplankton
   samp I Ing sites.

-------
                    19
                         Lake Ontario
1981 Phytoplankton Monitoring Sites
       Oswego Harbor, NY
 Figure 2      Phytoplankton sampling stations at Oswego, New York.

-------
          .09

           • 08
             07
                                  1981
                       Phyloplankton Monitoring Sites
                           Niagara River Plume
                     Lake  Ontario
                                   16
                 • 06
                        .12
                               .15
                                       19
05
                             14
                                  18
                                       New York
                                    Kilometer
                                    2    3	6

                                       Mile
                                    1234
Figure 3      PhytopIankton sampling stations near the Niagara River.
                      146

-------
                                    1981
                        Phyloplankton Monitoring Sites
                             Niagara River Plume
                      Lake  Ontario
                                         New York
                Niagara on
                 the Lake
               Youngstown
                                      Kilometer
                                      2    3
       Canada
                           Mile
                        1234
Figure 4
Isopleths of phytoplankton abundance (xlO cells/ml),
Niagara River Plume.
                      147

-------
D)
LLJ
Q
DC
O
_l
I
O
O)
£
LJJ
Q
oc
O
    200 i
160-
120-
 80 -
     40
      0
     300-,
200.
O  100
      0
                           D
                             1 Meter
                             7 Meters
           3  4    5   7   9   11  12A 23  28  36
              STATIONS  —  5 OCTOBER 1981
      RIVER
   Figure 5
          4    5   7   9  11  12A23  28  36

            STATIONS - 27 APRIL 1981
          Chloride concentration In  the Oswego River and Harbor and
          nearshore of Lake Ontario.
                      148

-------
                                APPENDICES


                                                                    Page
APPENDIX 1

Species List - Oswego River	    150

APPENDIX 2

Species List - Niagara River	    16°

APPENDIX 3

Btovolume Summary by Cruise and Station	    165

APPENDIX 4

Abundance Summary by Cruise and Station	    169
                                   149

-------
DIVISION
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
BACILLARIOPHYTA
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
                 Achnanthes
           c1 evei
           coarctata v, elliptica
           conspicua
           exigua v«
           hauck iana
           1 anceo 1ata v
           1inear is
           1 inear is fo»
           minut issima
                                                     constrieta
                                                         dubia
                                                        curt a
                                                      f»  subsalsa
           sp*
Actinocyc1 us normanii
Amphipleura rut Hans?
Amphora calumet-ica
Amphora ova I is
Amphora perpusi 11 a
Amphora sab iniana
Amphora submontane?
Asterione)1 a formosa
Ca lone is baciMum
Cocconeis dimi nuta
Cocconeis discu'ius
Cocconeis pedicuius
Cocconeis placenta!a
Cocconeis placentula v, euglypta
Cocconeis placentula v» Hneata
Coscinodiscus  lacustris
Cyclotella atomus
           comensis
           comensis v» 1
           comta
           crypti ca
           crypt i ca?
           meneghiniana
Cyclotel1 a oce! 1ata
Cyclotella pseudoste11igera
           sp*
           ste11igera
                                Cyclotel1 a
                                Cyclotel1 a
                                Cyclotel 1 a
                                Cyclotel1 a
                                Cyclotella
                                Cyclotella
                                Cyciotella
                                Cyclotel1 a
                                Cymbella cistula
                                Cymbe11 a minuta
                                Cymbe11 a
                                Cyrnbe I I a
                                CymbeI 1 a
                                Di atoma
                          prostrata
                          prostrata
                          sp.
                         tenue
                      auerswa tdi i
                                Diatoma tenue v. elongatum
                                Diploneis oculata
                                Eunotia sp.
                                Frag if aria brevistriata
                                Fragilaria capucina
                                Fragi)aria capucina v. mesolepta
                                Fragilaria construens
                                      1-50

-------
DIVISION
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLAIMKTON STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
BACILLARIOPHYTA
                 FragiSari a construens v
                 FragiI aria crotonensis
                            pinnata
                            sp.
                            vaucher i ae
                            d ichotomum
                            o 1 i vaceum
                            parvu. 1 urn
                            sp»
                           at tenuaturn
                                                         venter
                                Frag iIaria
                                Frag i1 aria
                                Frag i1ar i a
                                Gomphonema
                                Goniphonema
                                Gomphonema
                                Gomphonema
                                Gyrosigma
                                                      angust issima

                                                 subsp. subarctica


                                                 v. subsa1sa


                                                       v» veneta
                 Gyrosigma exit is ?
                 Gyrosigma sciotense
                 Gyrosigma spencerii
                 Melosira distans
                 Melosira granu. lata
                 Melosira granulata v.
                 Me ]osira italics
                 Me 1osira i ta1i ca
                 Melosira varians
                 Navi cu. 1 a ang 1 i ca
                 Navi cula ang1ica
                 Navicula capitata
                 Navicuia cryptocepha1 a
                 Navicula cryptocepha1 a
                 Navicula frugal is?
                 Navicula gastrurn v. signata
                 Navicula gregaria
                 Navicula heufleri v, leptocephala
                 Navicula lanceolata
                 Navicula meniscu. 1 us v,  ups.a liens is
                 Navicula omissa?
                 Navicuia pupu1 a v.  mutata
                 Navicuta pygmaea
                 Navicula radiosa v. tenella
                 Navicula reinhardtii
                 Navicula salinarum Vi
                 Navicula seminulum
                 Navicula sp»
                 Navicula subhamulata
                 Navicula submuralis
                 Navicula tripunctata
                 Navicula tripunctata
                 Navicula viridu. la
                 Navicula vulpina
                 Neidium iridis v ampliatum
                                                      intermed ia
                                                        senizonemoides
                                Ni tzschia
                                Nitzschia
                                Nitzschia
                                Nitzschia
                                Nitzschia

                                      151
                           acicularioides
                           acicu1aris
                           agnewi i?
                           amph ibia
                           angustata v. acuta

-------
DIVISION
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
BACILLARIOPHYTA
                 Nitzschia
                 Ni tzschia
                 Ni tzschi a
                 Nitzschia
bacata
capi te11ata
c)osterium
conf in is
                                Nitzschia dissipata
                                Nitzschia fonticola
                                Ni tzschia
                                Ni tzschia
                                Ni tzschia
                                Ni tzschi a
                                Nitzschia
                                Ni tzschi a
                                Ni tzschia
                                Ni tzschia
                                Ni tzschia
                                Ni tzschi a
                                Ni tzschia
                                Nitzschia
                                Ni tzschi a
                                Ni tzschia
                                Ni tzschi a
                                Ni tzschia
                                Ni tzschi a
                                Ni tzschi a
                           f rustu. 1 um
                           frustulum ?
                 Nitzschia gander-she i mi ens is
                 Nitzschia graciIiformis
                           grac i1 is
                           impressa
                           intermed i a
                 Nitzschia Kuetzingiana?
                 Nitzschia tacuum?
                           Iauenburg iana
                           pa) ea
                           pa lea  v, deb iI is
                           pum iI a
                           pur a
                           recta
                           romana
                           rostel1ata
                           soci abi1 is
                           sp,
                           sp.  #04
                           spicu1um
                           sub Iinear is
                 Rhoiocosphenia curvata
                 Skeletonema potamos
                 Skeletonema sp*  #01
                 Skeletonema sp*
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanod iscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus
                 Stephanodiscus tenuis v.  #01
                 Stephanodiscus tenuis v.  #02
                 SurirelI a ovata
                 Surirella ovata  v, salina
                 Synedra  acus
                 Synedra  amphicephala v.  austrica
                      152
                                                #02
                                               a 1pinus
                                               binder-anus
                                               b inderanus
                                               hantzschi i
                                               mi nutus
                                               niagarae
                                               sp,
                                               sp,  #03
                                               sp,  #04
                                               subt i1 is
                                               subtiI is?
                                               tenuis
                                               tenuis v
                                               tenuis v
                v,  oestrupi i

-------
DIVISION
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
03WECO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
BACILLARIOPHYTA
CHLOROMONADOPHYTA

CHLOROPHYTA
                 Synedra de1icatissima
                 Synedra de 1 icat issirna
                 Synedra fi'liformis
                 Synedra filiformis v.
                 Synedra mini ECU la
                 Synedra parasitica
                 Synedra parasitica
                 Synedra radians
                 Synedra ulna
                 Tabellaria fenestrata
                 Tabellaria f loccu. 1 osa
                 Tha1assiosira weissflogii
                 Tha1assiosira weissflogii?

                 Vacuolaria sp.
                                                      v, angustissima

                                                      exiI is
                                                   v» subconstricta
                                               f al catus?
                                               sp,
                                               sp.
                                               sp,
                                    #02
Actinastrum hantzschii
AnKistrodesmus fa) catus
Ank istrodesmus
Ank i strodesrnus
Ank istrodesmus
Ank i strodesmus
Ankyra judayi
Carter!a cord iformis
Carter!a cord!formis?
Carter!a sp.
Carteria sp. -ovoid
Carter!a sp. -sphere
Ch1amydocapsa planktonica
ChIamydocapsa sp.
Chiamydomonas giobosa
Ch)amydomonas gIobosa?
Ch1amydomonas macrop1astida
Ch1amydomonas securis?
Ch \ amydornonas sp*
ChIamydomonas sp» - ovoid
Ch1amydomonas sp« - sphere
ChIamydomonas upsaliensis?
Ch1 ore t1 a sp»
ChIorococca11ean - oval
Ch1orococca11ean - sphere
Ciosteriopsis iongissima?
Closteriopsis sp.
Oosterium aciculare
Closterium gracile
Closterium sp.
Coelastrum cambricum
Coelastrum microporum
Coelastrum sp.
Coelastrum sphaericum
     153

-------
DIVISION
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1931

                 TAXON
CHLOROPHYTA
                                Cruc igeni a
                                Crucigeni a
                 Cosmarium botrytis?
                 Cosmarium sp
                 Cosmarium subcostatum
                 Cosmarium tinctum v  tumidum
                 Crucigenia irregular-is
                 Crucigenia quadrata
                 Crucigenia rectangularis
                 Crucigenia sp. 1
                            tetrapedi a
                            truncata
                 Di ctyosphaerium ehrenberg i anum
                 Dietyosphaerium infusionum
                 Dictyosphaerium pulchellum
                 Echinosphaerel I a limnetica
                 Eiakatothrix gelatinosa
                 Elakatothrix viridis
                 Eudorina elegans
                 Eudorina sp.
                 Franceia droescheri
                 France ia ova 1  is
                 Gloedactinium limneticum
                 Golenkinia radiata
                 Golenkinia radiata v. brevispina
                 Gonatozygon pilosum
                 Conium sp.
                 Green coccoid
                 Green coccoid #04
                 Green coccoid - acicular
                 Green coccoid - bacilliform
                 Green coccoid - bicells
                 Green coccoid - cylindrical
                 Green coccoid - fusiform
                 Green coccoid - fusiform bicells
                 Green coccoid - oocystis-tike bice
                 Green coccoid - ova)
                 Green coccoid - ovoid
                 Green coccoid - sphere
                 Green coccoid - sphere  (large)
                 Green flagellate - ovoid
                                Kirchner ie1!a
                                Kirchnerie11 a
                                Kirchnerie11 a
                                Kirchner ie11 a
                                Kirchnerie11 a
                                Lagerheimia
                                Lagerheimia
                                Lagerheimia genevensis
                                Lagerheimia longiseta
                                Lagerheimia quadriseta
                                Lagerheimia subsalsa
                               contorta
                               con torta '
                               1unaris
                               sp.
                               sp. ?
                             ci 1iata
                             ci tri formis
                                     154

-------
DIVISION


CHLOROPHYTA
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
                 Lagerheimia wrat is ) au/iensis
                 Lobomonas sp.
                 Mesostigma sp»
                 Micractinium pusillum
                 Micract inium sp, ttl
                 Mi eratinium sp.
                 Monoraphidium Braunii
                 Monoraphidium Braunii?
                 Monoraphidium contorturn
                 Monoraphidium irregulars
                 Monoraphidium minutum
                 Monoraphidium pusillum
                 Monoraphidium saxatile
                 Monoraphidium setiformae
                 Monoraphidium setiformae?
                 Monoraphidium sp.
                 Monoraphidium tortile
                 Mougeotia sp.
                 Nephrocytium limneticum
                 Oedogonium sp.
                 Oocystis  sp*
                 Oocystis  sp. tti
                 Oocystis borgei
                 Oocystis crassa
                 Oocystis lacustris
                 Oocystis marsonii
                 Oocystis parva
                 Oocyst is pusiI 1 a
                 Oocystis submarina
                 Pandorina morum
                 Pandorina morum?
                 Paradoxia multiseta
                 Pediastrum boryanum
                 Pediastrum duplex
                 Pediastrum duplex
                 Pediastrum simplex
                 Pediastrum simplex v.  duodenarium
                 Pediastrum sp.
                 Pediastrum tetras
                 Pediastrum tetras  v.  tetradon
                 Phacotus sp.
                 Phythelios sp.  -oval
                 PlanKtonema sp.
                 Pteromonas angulosa
                 Pteromonas
                 Pteromonas
                 Quadrigula
                 Quadrigula
                 Scenedesmus
                                                     c1athratum
                                           angulosa?
                                           sp.
                                           closteriodes
                                           sp.
                                           acuminatus
                               Scenedesmus  acuminatus
                                           e1ongatus
                                      155

-------
DIVISION


CHLOROPHYTA
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
                 Scenedesmus
acurninatus v> tortuosus
acutus
acutus f. costuiatus
acutus v. alternans
anomalus ?
arcuatus
armatus
armatus v*
b icaudatus
bi caudatus
brev ispina
dent iculatus
denticulatus v
dent i cu i atus v
d ispar
ecornis
ecornis v, disciformis
intermedius
intermedius v.
in termedius v.
intermedius v.
opo i iens is
pecsensis
quadri cauda
                                                       bicaudatus
                                                       v»  brevicaudatus
                                                            caudatus
                                                            'l inear is
                                                           acaudatus
                                                           ba1atonicus
                                                           b i caudatus
                                Scenedesmus quadricauda
                                Scenedesmus quadricauda
                                Scenedesmus quadricauda
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                         v. longspina
                                         v» maximus
                                         v. quadrispina
                             securi formis
                             serratus
                             sp»
                             spinosus
                             spinosus?
                 Schroederia setigera
                 Sphaerocystis schroeteri
                 Staurastrum contortum
                 Staurastrum cuspidatum
                 Staurastrum lacustre
                 Staurastrum megacanthum
                 Staurastrum paradoxum
                 Staurastrum paradoxum v. parvum
                 Staurastrum sp«
                 Tetraedron akinete
                            caudatum
                            caudaturn v»  tongispinum
                            mini mum
                            muti cum
                            regu1 are
                            regu. tare v*  incus
                            sp,
                            tr igonum
                                Tetraedron
                                Tetraedron
                                Tetraedron
                                Tetraedron
                                Tetraedron
                                Tetraedron
                                Tetraedron
                                Tetraedron
                                     156

-------
DIVISION
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTQISI STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AMD HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
CHLOROPHYTA
CHRYSOPHYTA
COLORLESS FLAGELLATES
CRYPTOPHYTA
                 Tetraedron victoriae v. ?
                 Tetrastrum g1abrum
                 Tetrastrum heteracanthum
                 Te tr as t rum st aurogen i ae f orme
                 Treubaria crassispina
                 Treubaria setigera
                 Treubaria triappendicuiata

                 Chrojnu 1 ina sp.
                 Chrysococcus sp.?
                 Chrysophycean cyst
                 Codonosiga botrytis
                 Codonosigopsis sp.
                 Dinobryon - cyst
                 Dinobryon bavaricum
                 Dinobryon diver-gens
                 Dinobryon sociale
                 Dinobryon sociale v.  americanum
                 Dinobryon utriculus v,  tabellariae
                 Haptophyte sp.
                 Kephyrion sp.
                 Kephyrion sp.  #1 -Pseudokephyrion entzii
                 Kephyrion sp.  #2
                 Mallomonas majorensis
                            sp.
                            sp.
                            sp.  - ovoid
                            sp.  - sphere
                 Pseudokephyrion  millerense
                 Pseudotetraedron neglee turn
                 Pseudotetraedron sp,?
                 Unidentified coccoid  -  ovoid
                 Unidentified coccoid  -  sphere
                 Unidentified coccoids
                 Unidentified loricate - sphere
                                Ma 11omonas
                                Ochromonas
                                Ochromonas
                                Ochromonas
                 Bicoeca  campanulata
                 Bicoeca  petiolata
                 Bicoeca  social is
                 Colorless  flagellates
                 Salpingoeca  amphorae
                 Salpingoeca  gracilis
                 Chroomonas
                 Chroomonas
                 Chroomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                                           a cut a
                                           caudata
                                           norstedtii
                                            - cyst
                                            brevis
                                            caudata
                                            erosa
                                      157

-------
DIVISION


CRYPTOPHYTA
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
CYANOPHYTA
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Cryptomonas
                 Rhodomonas 1
                 Rhodomonas )
                 Rhodomonas m
                                            erosa v. reflexa
                                            erosa?
                                            lobata
                                            lobata?
                                            lucens
                                            marssoni i
                                            marssoni i v«?
                                            obovata
                                            ovata
                                            ovata?
                                            phaseolus
                                            phaseolus?
                                            p} atyuris
                                            pyrenoid i f era
                                            ref1exa
                                            rostrat i formis
                                            sp,
                                            tenuis
                                            tetrapyreniodiosa
                                            acustris
                                            ens
                                            inuta v« nannop1anKtica
                 Agmenellum quadruplicaturn
                 Anabaena flos-aquae
                 Anabaena spt
                 Anabaena spiroides
                 Anabaena spiroides?
                 Anacystis cyanea
                 Anacystis incerta
                 Anacystis marina
                 Anacystis montana
                 Anacystis montana v.  major
                 Anacystis montana v.  minor
                 Anacystis thermal is
                 Aphanizomenon flos-aquae
                 Aphanizomenon flos-aquae?
                 Coccochloris  peniocystis
                 Coe1osphaerium dubium
                 Coe1osphaerium naegelianum
                 Cyanophycean  filament
                 Gloeothece ruprestris
                 Gloeothece ruprestris?
                 Gomphosphaeria 1acustris
                 fieri smoped i a  glauca
                 Merismopedia  tenuissima
                 Osci 1 1 a tor-ia  limnetica
                 Osci11 a tori a  sp,
                 Osci1tatori a  subbrevis
                 Oscillatoria  tenuis
                                    158

-------
DIVISION
              SPECIES LIST
    LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTQN STUDY
OSWEGO RIVER AND HARBOR STATIONS - 1981

                 TAXON
CYANOPHYTA


EUGLENOPHYTA
PYRROPHYTA
UNIDENTIFIED FLAGELLATES
XANTHOPHYTA
                 Oscillator!a tenuis v. terg 1st ina
                 Rhaphicliopsis medi terranea

                 EugI ena sp f
                 Phacus sp.
                 Trache1omonas sp.
                 Trache)omonas sp. -ovoid
                 Trache1omonas sp.-sphere

                 Amphidinium sp.
                 Ceratiurn hirundine I 1 a
                 Gymnodinium ordinatum?
                 Gymnodinium sp.
                 G ymnod i n iurn sp. #1
                 Gymnodinium sp» #3
                 Gymnodinium sp. #5
                 Peridinium •- cyst
                 Peridinium acicutiferum
                 Peridinium cineturn
                 Peridinium inconspicuum
                 Peridinium polonicum
                 Peridinium sp.
                 Peridinium viguieri
                 Unident i f ied
                 Unident i f ied
                 Unident i f ied
f1 age)late
f 1 age'l late
f1agel1 ate
#01
- ovoid
- spherical
                 Ch1orobotrys regular is
                                     159

-------
DIVISION
          SPECIES LIST
LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
 NIAGARA RIVER STATIONS - 1981

             TAXON
BACILLARIOPHYTA
             Achnanthes clevei
             Achnanthes minutissima
             Actinocyclus normanii f. subsalsa
             Amphora perpusilla
             Asterionella formosa
             Cocconeis pediculus
             Cocconeis placentula v*  1ineata
             Cyclotella antiqua?
                        atomus
                        comensis
                        comta
             Cyclotella meneghiniana
             Cyclote))a michiganiana
                        pseudoste)1igera
                        sp,
                        ste1 1 igera
                                Cyclotel1 a
                                Cyclotella
                                Cyclotel1 a
                                Cyclotel1 a
                                Cyclote))a
                                Cyclotel 1 a
                                Cymbe1 la  affinis
                                Cymbe1 1 a  minuta
                                Cymbe))a  sp,
                                Diatoma  tenue
                                Biatoma  tenue v, elonga turn
                                Fragilaria capucina
                                           capucina v, mesolepta
                                           construens v<
                                           crotonensis
                                           pinnata
                                           sp,
                                           vaucheriae
                                           d ichotomum
                                           o1i vaceoides
                                           o)ivaceum
             Frag i1 aria
             Fragilaria construens v, pumila
             Frag i1ari a
             Frag i)ari a
             Frag i1ari a
             Frag i1ari a
             Gomphonema
             Gomphonema
             Gomphonema
             Gomphonema parvuium
             Gomphonema sp,
             Gomphonema tenellum
             Gyrosigma sciotense
             Plelosira distans
             Melosira granutata
             Me)osira is)andica
             Meiosira italica subsp(
             Navi cu1 a atomus
             Navicula capitata v, hurgarica
             Navicula cryptocepha1 a v, veneta
             Navicula decussis
             Navicula gregaria
             P\iavicu)a lanceolata
             Navicula la tens?
             Navicu) a meniscu.) us  v, upsa liens is
             Navi cut a pupu'la
             Navicula radiosa v,  tenet)a
             Navicula seminu. Sum
                                                        subarct i ca
                                    160

-------
DIVISION
          SPECIES LIST
LAKE ONTARIO PHYTQPLANKTQN STUDY
 NIAGARA RIVER STATIONS - 1981

             TAXON
BACILLARIOPHYTA
             Navicu. la sp.
             Navicula splendicula
             Navicula viriduiia v* avenacea
             Navicu. t a vulpina
             Nitzschia aci cul ar ioides
             Nitzschia acicularis
             Nitzschia acicularis?
             Nitzschia angustata
             Nitzschia angustata v. acuta
             Nitzschia capiteNata
             Nitzschia dissipata
             Nitzschia graci M f ormis
             Nitzschia graci t is
             Nitzschia graci 1 is?
             Nitzschia hungarica
             Nitzschia impressa
             Nitzschia intermedia
             Nitzschia 1 auenburg iana
             Nitzschia pa lea
             Nitzschia palea v,  debilis
             Nitzschia pumiia?
             Nitzschia recta
             Nitzschia romana
             Nitzschia sociabilis
             Nitzschia sp.
             Nitzschia spiculoides
             Nitzschia spiculum
             Nitzschia tryblionella
             Nitzschia valdestrita
             Pinrmlaria  brebissonii
             Rhoiocospheni a  cur vat a
             SKeletonema  sp»
             Stephanodiscus  alpinus
             Stephanod iscus
             Stephanodiscus
             Stephanodiscus  minutus
             Stephanodiscus  niagarae
             Stephanodiscus  sp.
             Stephanodiscus  sp*  #03
             Stephanodiscus  sp*  #04
             Stephanodiscus  sp»  -auxospore
             Stephanod iscus  subtil is
             Stephanodiscus  tenuis
             Surirella angusta
             Surirella birostrata
             Surire 1 } a ova I is
             Sur ire 1 1 a ovata
             Surirella ovata v»  salina
             Synedra de 1 icat issima v* angust issima
             Synedra filiformis
                                                       v. debilis
                                                       v. di mi nut a
                                               b inderanus
                                               hantzschi i
                                    161

-------
DIVISION
          SPECIES LIST
LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
 NIAGARA RIVER STATIONS - 1981

             TAXON
BACILLARIOPHYTA
CHLOROPHYTA
             Synedra filiformis v. exit is
             Synedra ostenfeldii
             Synedra parasitica v, subconstrieta
             Synedra ulna v.  chaseana
             Synedra ulna v»  danica
             Synedra ulna v.  subaequalis
             Tabellaria fenestrata
             Tabellaria fenestrata v. geniculata
             Tabe11ar i a f1occu1osa
             Ankistrodesmus
             Ankistrodesmus
             Ankistrodesmus
             Ankistrodesmus
             Ank istrodesmus
             Ch1amydocapsa sp,
             Chiamydomonas g1obosa
             Ch1amydomonas
             Ch1amydomonas
             Ch1amydomonas
             Chiamydomonas sp*  -  sphere
             Coelastrum microporum
             Cosmarium sp.
             Crucigenia quadrata
             Dictyosphaerium pulchellum
             Elakatothrix gelatinosa
fa)catus
faIcatus?
ge1i factum
sp, #02
sp.?
                                              globosa?
                                              sp.
                                              sp,  - ovoid
                                              #04
                                              - bacilli form
                                              - biceiIs
                                              - fusiform
                                              - ova 1
                                              - ovoid
                                              - sphere
                                              - sphere  (1arge)
             Green coccoid
             Green coccoid
             Green coccoid
             Green coccoid
             Green coccoid
             Green coccoid
             Green coccoid
             Green coccoid
             Green flagellate  -  ovoid
             Micractinium sp.  #i
             Honoraphidium  contortum
             Mougeotia  sp,
             Oedogonium sp.  #01
             Oocystis borgei
             Oocyst is pusi11 a
             Pediastrum boryanum
             Scenedesmus dent icu. 1 atus
                         ecorn is
                         intermed ius
                         intermedius v,  balatonicus
                         opoliensis
                         quadricauda
                         sp
                         spinosus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                Scenedesmus
                                       162

-------
DIVISION
          SPECIES LIST
LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLANKTON STUDY
 NIAGARA RIVFR STATIONS - 1931

             TAXON
CHLOROPHYTA
CHRYSOPHYTA
COLORLESS FLAGELLATES
CRYPTOPHYTA
             Selenastrum minutum
             Tetraedron minimum
             Tetrastrum heteracanthum
             Tetrastrum lacustris
             Tetr-a strum staurogeni ae forme
             Treubaria setigera

             Bi trichi a o II u 1 a
             ChrysolyKos skujae
             Dinobryon cylindricum
                       divergens
                       sertu'laria
                       social e
                       sociale v, americanum
                        sp*
                                Dinobryon
                                Dinobryon
                                Dinobryon
                                Dinobryon
                                Haptopnyte
                                Kephyrion spirale
                                Ma 1 I omonas sp*
                                Ochromonas pinguis
                                Ochromonas sp*
                                Ochromonas sp .  - ovoid
                                Pseudokephyr ion I a turn
                                Pseudotetraedron neglectum
                                Synura sp*
Bicoeca
Bicoeca
Bicoeca
Bicoeca
sp*
sp.
sp*
sp.

»01
#02
#03
             Colorless flagellates
             Salpingoeca amphorae
             Sphaeroeca sp*
             Stylotheca aurea

             Chi Iomonas sp*
             Chroomonas acuta
             Chroomonas norstedtii
             Cryptomonas - cyst
             Cryptomonas caudata
             Cryptomonas curvata
             Cryptomonas erosa
             Cryptomonas erosa v» reflexa
             Cryptomonas marssonii
             Cryptomonas marssonii v«?
             Cryptomonas ovata
             Cryptomonas parapyrenoidifera
             Cryptomonas phaseolus
             Cryptomonas pusitla
             Cryptomonas pyrenoidifera
             Cryptomonas reflexa
             Cryptomonas rostratiformis
                                      163

-------
DIVISION
          SPECIES LIST
LAKE ONTARIO PHYTOPLAWKTON STUDY
 NIAGARA RIVER STATIONS - 1981

             TAXON
CRYPTOPHYTA
CYANOPHYTA
EUGLENOPHYTA
PYRROPHYTA
UNIDENTIFIED FLAGELLATES
             Cryptomonas sp.
             Cryptomonas sp. #3
             Cryptomonas tetrapyreniodiosa
             Rhodomonas lacustris
             Rhodomonas lens
             Rhodomonas minuta
             Rhodomonas minuta v. nannoplanktica
             Sennia parvula

             Anacystis incerta
             Anacystis marina
             Coccochloris peniocystis
             Qscillatoria limnetica
             Qscillatoria limnetica?
             Oscillatoria tenuis

             Colacium sp.?
             Euglena sp.

             Amphidinium sp.
             Gymnodinium helveticum
             Gymnodinium sp. #1
             Gymnodinium sp. #2
             Per id iniurn - cyst
             Peridinium aciculiferum
             Per id iniurn sp.
             Un ident i fied
             Unident i f ied
             Unident i f ied
flagellate #01
f1 age 11 ate - ovoid
flagellate - spherical
                                     164

-------
                LflKE ONTRRIO  INTENSIVE  STUDY  - 1981:  CRUISE 1 (flPRIL 27 - £8)
SUMMORY (TOTOL) OF PHYTOPLONKTQN BIOVOLUME  [(CUBIC UM/ML)  X 1000 ] BY DIVISION flND BY STflTION
    BRC=BRCILLORIOPHYTO; CAT=CHLQROMONQDOPHYTfl;  COL=CQI_ORLESS FLflGELLPTES; CYfi=CYflNOPHYTR
       UNI=UNIDENDTIFIED FLRGELLfiTES; EUG=EUGLENOPHYTBj  CHL=CHLOROPHYTO; PYR=PYRRHOPHYTO
                       CRY=CRYPTOPHYT«;  XfiN=XONOPHYTO; CHR=CHRYSQPHYTO
STfiTION

NI 03
NI 04
MI 06
NI 07
NI 08
NI 09
NI 10
NI 13
NI 14
NI 15
NI 16
NI 17
NI 18
NI 19
NI 20
NI 21
NI ££
NI 01
NI 02
NI 05
DEPTH
(M)
INTE8
INTEG
SURFOCE
SURFflCE
INTEG
SURFACE
1
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
1
1
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
I NT EG
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
BRC

594.91
961.30
669. 31
327. 76
384. 85
307. 11
618.61
545.56
9E9. 34
668. 14
373. 62
333. 1 1
1, 153.95
827. 85
851.28
578.91,
1, 113.27
860. 30
833. 55
598. 98
CHL

51. 82
38. 66
25. 97
9.36
10.37
21.05
38. 38
17.28
£7. 84
17. 97
12. 85
19.60
60.89
49.54
31. 19
35.50
108. 14
96.09
103. 13
30. 28
CYfl

9.90
10. 15
10. 83
3.71
1.09
2.52
25. 33
22.28
20.06
1.91
1.52
6.62
30.69
18.20
53. S5
31.34
22.62
27.44
24.34
20.56
CHR

24. 37
15.06
10. 05
0. 27
0.22
0. 34
18.53
60.88
21.62
1. 15
0. 13
15. 48
29.80
5.35
18.56
1£. 37
26.96
14.46
17.21
4.60
COL

1.46
1.65
0.33
-0.00
0. 10
0.08
2.00
5.33
3.73
0. 14
0.01
6.44
e. 00
1. 00
4. 78
3.56
4.29
4. 13
6E. 15
9.87
CRY

1S4. 94
50. 85
103.25
33.03
5S.58
48. 15
97. 44
159.66
130. 58
63.69
35. 18
67.49
63.41
131.68
33.96
107.40
76.77
199.E0
179.20
91.00
EUG

1.85
-0. 00
-0. 00
0.46
0. 60
-0.00
0. 64
-0.00
-0.00
1.46
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
23.51
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
PYR

912.82
643.51
247. 68
40.77
84.93
88.08
427. 99
540. 21
383. 08
44.78
90.39
367. 90
567. 55
223.51
104.22
469. 04
170.84
525.51
1,045.66
193.50
UNI

£6. 7£
£1.63
15.33
9.35
9.06
8.67
23.96
£2.68
£4. 16
14.20
11.29
18.08
36.39
48.55
21.36
26.54
23.88
60. 4£
39.07
52. £6
XRN

-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
COT

-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
TOTOL

1,748.79
1,742.81
1,082. 75
4£4. 73
543.81
476. 00
1,£5£.B8
1,373.88
1,540.42
813.45
524. 98
834. 73
1,944.70
1,305.68
1, 118.60
1,£9E. 18
1,546. 78
1,787.55
2,304.31
1,001.05

-------
                  LflKE  ONTARIO INTENSIVE STUDY -  1981:  CRUISE  2  (JULY 3» -  flUGUST  1)
SUMMflRY  (TOTOL)  OF  PHYTOPLRNKTON  BIOVOLUME E (CUBIC  UM/ML)  X  1000  3  BY DIVISION RND  BY  STOTION
     BftC=BOCILL.fiRIOPHYTO; COT=CHLOROMOIMODOPHYTR;  CQL=COLORLESS  FLOBELLfiTES;  CYR=CYfiNOPHYTO
         UNI=UNIDENDTIFIED FLfifSELLRTES;  EUB=EUGLENOPHYTfl;  CHL=CHLOROPHYTft; PYR=PYRRHOPHYTR
                              CRY^CRYPTOC'HYTR;  XflN^XONOPHYTPl;  CHR=CHRYSQPHYTR
STATION

OS 03
OS 04
OS 05
OS 07
OS 09
OS 11
OS IS
OS 13
DEPTH
(M)
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTES
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
BfiC

991. 35
547. 91
747. 14
450. 76
134.81
69.99
32. 87
73.20
CHL

1,072. 96
6S4. 76
1, 734. 06
894. 91
£18.63
117. 43
276.58
170.56
CYfi

67. 02
58. 10
65. 39
40. 41
S3. 37
71.93
30. 33
45.70
CHR

5.93
e. 22
10.35
4. 04
4. 80
5. 07
11. 45
14. 14
COL

1.05
0. 82
1.00
2. 13
0.27
1. 10
-0. 00
-8. 00
CRY

5&0. 45
340.61
1, 360. 13
477. 09
1, 085. 32
1,448.74
1,248.41
1,482.96
EUG

111. 40
-0.00
S44.29
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
PYR

1. £3
E 1 . 93
10S. £3
83.06
17. 54
-0.00
80.49
50.54
UNI

19. 14
22.42
33.67
7.66
19.32
13.29
14. 38
11.40
XRN

4. 39
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0. 00
CRT

-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
TOTOL

2,834.92
1, &18. 78
4,598.25
1,960. 08
1,504.06
1,727. 55
1,694.51
1,848.50

-------
           LRKE ONTfiRIO  INTENSIVE  STUDY - 1981: CRUISE 3 (flUGUST 30 - SEPTEMBER 2)
SUMMARY (TOTOL) OF PHYTOPLONKTON BIOVOLUME C 
-------
O\
oo
                                                LflKE  ONTftRIO INTENSIVE STUDY  -  1981:  CRUISE 4 (OCTOBER 8 -  10)
                               SUMMRRY  (TOTRL)  OF PHYTOPLONKTON BIOVOLUME  C  (CUBIC  DM/ML)  X 1000 3 BY DIVISION  OND BY STOTION
                                   BfiC=BflCILLORIOPHYTO;  CRT=CHLOROMONODOPHYTOj  COL=COLORLESS FLOSELLfiTEB;  CYfi=CYRNOPHYTO
                                     UNI=UNIDENDTIFIED FLOBELLOTES; EUB=EUBLENOPHYTR;  CHL=CHLOROPHYTfl; PYR=PYRRHOPHYTR
                                                       CRY=CRYPTOPHYTfl; XRN=XRNOPHYTR;  CHR=CHRYSOPHYTH
STRTION DEPTH

OS 03
OS 04
OS 05
OS 07
OS 11
OS 17
OS 19
os sen
OS £3
OS £8
OS £9
OS 37
(M)
INTEB
INTEB
SURFflCE
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
BflC

1, 883.89
9, 869.59
6, 383. 55
£, 161.38
!,£££» £9
906.71
1,619. £4
6, 174.05
3, 065. 40
18096.66
1,599.85
1,947.89
CHL

891. 7E
344. 04
418.48
33£. 59
515.97
106.93
804. 61
181.80
645.31
585. 55
1, 916. 65
199.61
CYO

22. 55
134.08
138. 01
59. 48
106. 76
16.98
68.07
IE. 60
175.97
89. 90
£7.68
14.99
CHR

3. 31
8.51
17. £9
13.89
4. 18
4. 48
7. 13
3.38
8.95
16. 47
6.34
1. 94
COL

1. 10
£.00
£. 13
0. 93
0.99
0.55
0.34
0. 18
1.81
4.41
0. 8£
1.38
CRY

91. 35
303.55
£88. 59
£63. 39
£78. 87
377. 58
£3£. £3
479. 43
548. 78
425. £0
541.46
111.65
EUB

-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-«. 00
-0. 00
-0. 00
5.55
-0. 00
-e>. 00
PYR

-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
see. 03
6. 03
7£5. 18
8. 19
768.51
147. £3
4.51
439. 38
46. 91
UNI

£3.63
27.38
40. £4
18. 79
86.04
10.31
6. 13
10. 15
18. 56
£6. £5
17. 07
14. 94
XfiN

-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-13. 00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
CflT

-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
TOTOL

£, £57.54
10,689. 16
7, 8BB. 88
3,071.88
£, 155. 13
8, 148. 67
£, 133.95
7, 6S9. 44
4, 6135. 35
13, 194.51
4, 549.85
£, 338. 64

-------
                                              LfiKE  ONTRRIO INTENSIVE STUDY -  1981s  CRUISE 1  (RPRIL £7 - £8)
                                         SUMMRRY  (TQTRL)  OF PHYTOPLONKTON CELLS PER ML  BY  DIVISION RND BY STOTION
                                  BOC=BflCILLARIOPHYTfl;  CRT=CHLOROMONftDOPHYTP; COL=COLORLESS FLHGELLRTES; CYO=CYRNOPHYTH
                                     UNI=UNIDENDTIFIED  FLRGELLOTES:  EUG=EUGLENOPHYTfl; CHL=CHLOROPHYTR; PYR=PYRRHOPHYTR
                                                      CRY=CRYPTOPHYTfl; XON=XflNOPHYTft;  CHR=CHRYSOPHYTfl
ON
\O
STfiTIDN DEPTH
(M)
MI 03
NI 04
NI 06
NI 07
NI 08
NI 09
NI 10
NI 13
NI 14
NI 15
NI 16
NI 17
MI 18
NI 19
NI 50
NI SI
MI as
NI 01
NI 0c'
NI 05
INTEQ
INTEB
SURFACE
SURFfiCE
INTEB
SURFfiCE
1
INTEB
INTEG
INTEB
1
1
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEG
INTEB
BRC
380, 52
90S. 09
GB7. 30
312.50
356. 68
314. 14
944. 96
564. 63
793. 40
458. IS
354.30
484. 36
850. 99
1, 016. 10
1 , 358. 0S
875.61
1, 194.61
1,080.09
883.73
7SB. 07
CHL
1, 178. 11
844. 31
431.98
S30. 70
£S£. 54
364. 90
840. 61
679. 06
924. 48
334.63
197. 17
549. 80
843. 68
60S. 16
687. £3
621. 78
957. El
1,014.49
1, 063.56
711. 77
CYfi
34, 115. 81
35, 5S0.
33, 113.
4,03£.
4, 058.
4,555.
91, 934.
79, 358.
73, 353.
4, 700.
4, 360.
£2,84S.
110,569.
SB, 081.
177, 40£.
114,864.
83,555.
73,475.
89, 396.
75,717.
94
04
54
7£
3£
76
IS
09
13
60
05
60
33
£3
75
11
80
55
47
CHR
134.99
141. 14
108.01
15.54
13.09
14. 73
165.67
458. 14
139.08
68.72
7. 36
119.45
139.09
153.81
106.34
139.09
196.35
98. 16
13£.7c:
89. 99
COL
67.49
49.09
9. 8S
-0.00
S. 45
1. 64
73.64
98. 17
40.90
4.09
0. 8£
83. 46
65. 45
£1. £8
81.81
£4. 54
57. £7
57.27
441. 79
£4.54
CRY
331.34
£08. 6E
358. 35
91. 63
136. 63
119. 44
337.51
359. 97
343. 60
157. 88
109. 64
S43. 81
£78. 16
30S. 7£
98. 17
139.07
147. £6
417. £4
343.61
188. 17
EUB
IS. £7
-0.00
-0.00
0.8S
0. 83
—0. 00
6. 14
-0.00
-0. 00
0. 8S
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
8. 18
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0. 013
~0.0tf
PYR
79. 77
55.22
39.28
9. 8£
9. 01
15. 55
36.82
57. E7
32. 72
12. £7
11.46
31.09
57.37
£6. 18
16.36
49.09
£4.54
40.91
81.81
£4.54
UNI
509. £9
447.93
358. 34
£09. 44
177.53
S63. 44
589.05
597.23
654. 50
£59. 35
S09. 44
359. 97
75£. 68
766. 50
539. 96
441.78
6£1.77
1, 1S0.83
801. 76
1,096.29
XflN
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
COT
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00

36,
38,
34,
4,
4,
5,
94,
82,
76,
5,
5,
£*,
113,
30,
180,
117,
86,
77,
93,
78,
TDTHL
809. 59
S49. 34
106. IE
90S. 99
977. 47
649. 16
939. 16
172.58
£81.77
996.01
£50. 79
713.99
556. 93
930.08
£90. 16
163.89
754. IS
304.79
135.49
580. 84

-------
         LRKE ONTftRIQ INTENSIVE STUDY  - 19B1:   CRUISE 2 (JULY 30 - RUGUST)
       SUMMfiRY  (TOTflL) OF PHYTOPLflNKTON CELLS  PER ML BY DIVISION RND  BY  STPTION
PflC=BflCILLfiRIOPHYTP; CPT=CHLOROMONPDOPHYTft;  COL=COLORLESS FLRBELLflTES; CYfl=CYRNOPHYTR
   UNI=UNIDENDTIFIED FLRGELLRTES; EUG=EUGLENOPHYTR;  CHL=CHLOROPHYTfi;  PYR=PYRRHOPHYTfi
                   CRY=CRYPTOPHYTfi;  XRN=XfiNOPHYTfi; CHR=CHRYSOPHYTfi
STRTION

OS 03
OS 04
OS 05
OS 07
OS 09
OS 11
OS 12
OS 13
DEPTH
(M)
INTEG
INTEG
INTE6
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
BflC

5, 659. 17
3, 313.36
4,798.74
2, 7E4. 3S
670. 89
380. 44
£53. 60
44£. £7
CHL

8,501.36
7,537.55
9, 350. £5
5,957.85
1,457.27
2, 147.57
1,522. 72
1,565. 60
CYft

70, 096. 95
63, 519. £1
78, 55£. £7
58,054. 14
46,551. 31
67, 409. 39
82, 736. 98
57, 669. 64
CHR

57.27
130.89
85.89
278. 16
98. 17
208.62
409. 06
335. 43
COL

£4. 54
49.09
49.09
57.27
8. IB
49.09
-0. 00
-0. 00
CRY

539.96
458. 15
1,313.09
638. 12
646. 32
773. 13
417.25
66£.69
EUG

16.36
-0.00
110.44
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
PYR

8. 18
16.36
61.35
£4.54
8. 13
-0. 00
24.54
24. 54
UNI

368. 16
548. 14
429.52
351.79
384. 5£
454.06
335.43
196.35
XRN

16.36
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
CRT

-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00


85,
75,
94,
68,
49,
71,
B5,
60,
TOTfiL

288.31
57£. 75
750. 64
086. 19
884. 84
4££. 30
699. 58
896. 52

-------
       LRKE ONTARIO INTENSIVE STUDY  - 1981:   CRUISE 3 (RUGUST 30 - SEPTEMBER)
       SUMMflRY  (TOTRL) OF PHYTOPLRNKTON CELLS PER ML BY DIVISION RND  BY  STOTION
BflC=BflCILLORIOPHYTfl; CRT=CHLOROMONRDOPHYTR;  COL=COLORLESS FLRBELLRTESj CYH=CYRNOPHYTfi
   UNI=UNIDENDTIFIED FLHBELLRTES;  EUB=EUBLENQPHYTR; CHL=CHLOROPHYTR;  PYR=PYRRHOPHYTfi
                   CRY=CRYPTOPHYTR;  XftN=XRNOPHYTR; CHR=CHRYSOPHYT«
STOTION
OS 03
OS 04
OS 05
OS 07
OS 09
OS 11
OS 12R
OS 13
DS 17
OS 17
OS 17
OS 17B
OS 19
OS 19
OS 19
OS 19B
OS S£
os £8
os £9
OS 37
DEPTH
(M)
INTEG
INTEG
INTEB
INTEG
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
INTEG
INTEB
BOTTOM
SURFRCE
INTEB
INTEG
BOTTOM
INTEG
INTEB
INTEB
INTEB
BfiC
6, 348.
5,760.
4,729.
£,061.
1,693.
-0.
989.
828.
1, 327.
940.
957.
400.
417.
£86.
465.
1£2.
6,731.
2,961.
1, 497.
1.74E.
68
82
19
14
71
00
£S
19
25
27
£4
85
02
34
39
73
95
65
56
£1
CHL
8, 181.46
5, 974.36
5,539.73
6,973.28
£, 339. 86
3,315.42
£, a06. 96
3, 070. 00
2, 1880. 88
2, 627. 22
1,795.54
952. 85
1, 589. 17
1, 393.65
1,869. 15
609. 07
5, 645. 09
£,815. 35
2, 473. 76
2, 164.54
CYR
114,782.
60, 353.
71, 929.
84, ££5.
£7,734.
82, 262.
£1,958.
£7, 186.
3£, 356.
17,425.
18,096.
16,501.
19,258.
18,555.
£5, 108.
10,831.
55,517.
50, 854.
£7, 906.
32, 119.
95
09
55
97
45
48
48
30
83
55
92
59
68
08
£6
98
97
66
25
60
CHR
65.45
515.42
188. 16
319.06
351.79
638. 13
343. 62
769. 03
368. 15
39£. 70
310.89
65.45
589. 05
621.77
613.58
£86. 34
597.23
376. 33
515. 4£
163.62
COL
40.90
212.71
-0. 00
81. 81
32.72
16.36
16. 36
-0.00
16.36
16.36
65.45
3S.73
8. 18
16.36
-0.00
16. 36
57.27
49.09
1 30. 90
32.72
CRY
703. 58
801.77
899. 93
1,047.20
859. 0£
1, 104.46
924.48
1 , 055. 37
1,489.00
1,276. £8
924.47
351.79
1 , 34 1 . 7 1
1,006.31
736.31
319.06
1,£59.91
1, 014. 48
1,456. £7
719.94
EUB
-0.00
a. is
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
PYR
73.63
163. 6S
130.90
106.36
3£. 78
3E.7S
16.36
65.46
73.63
40. 90
£4.54
8. IB
16. 36
16.36
S. IB
a. ia
£4. 54
130.90
40. 90
40.98
UNI
1,576.98
1, 161.74
1 , 325. 37
1,513.53
1,497. 17
1,906.23
752. 68
973. 57
1, 194.46
981.76
859. 03
449.97
998. 1£
90S. 1£
809. 95
425. 43
1, 750. 79
998. IE
793. 58
343.61
XRN
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
CRT
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
8. 18
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
TOTBL
131,775.63
74,951.71
84, 742. 83
100,328.35
34,541.44
89, £75. 80
£7, 008. £0
33,939. 9£
38, 806. 56
23,701.04
23, 034. 08
18,763.41
£4,218.29
22, 803. 99
£9,610.82
12,627.33
71,584.75
59, £00. 58
34,814.64
37,327. 14

-------
           LflKE ONTfiRIO INTENSIVE STUDY -  1981:   CRUISE 4 (OCTOBER 8 - 10)
       SUMMRRY (TOTfiL) OF PHYTOPLflNKTON CELLS  PER ML BY DIVISION flND BY STflTION
BflC=BfiCILLfiRIOPHYTfij CAT=CHLOROMONODOPHYTOi  COL=COLORLESS FLflGELLOTES; CYfi=CYRNOPHYTO
   UNI=UNIDENDTIFIED FLOGELLfiTESj EUG=EUGLENOPHYTfi;  CHL=CHLOROPHYTO; PYR=PYRRHOPHYTfi
                   CRY=CRYPTQPHYTR;  XftN=XflNOPHYTO; CHR=CHRYSOPHYT«
STRTION

OS 03
OS 04
OS 05
OS 07
OS 11
OS 17
OS 19
OS £20
OS 23
OS 28
OS 29
OS 37
DEPTH
(M)
INTEG
INTE6
SURFRCE
INTEG
INTEE
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
INTEG
INTEB
INTEG
INTEG
BBC

3, £80. 43
3, 493. 01
3, 983. 45
2,356. 14
£, £57. 89
817.96
752. 64
2,012.71
1,487.88
5, 390. 76
1, 177.94
2, 536. 49
CHL

2, 586. 26
4, 164. 16
4, 729. 78
2,741.66
£,061.69
876. 4£
1 , 636. £5
1,350.93
3,972. 14
5,352.44
2, 872. 64
1,826. 43
CYO

52,319.09
63,461.95
61,629.36
51,754.59
43,229.73
£1,770.31
3£, 155. 38
£4,061.05
36,619.27
102,797.42
33,084.99
39,981. 77
CHR

81.81
171.61
196. 35
908. 1 1
57.26
98. IB
212.71
73.63
736. 31
1,799.87
204. 53
57.27
COL

3E.73
106.36
57.27
57.27
£4.54
16. 36
a. is
a. is
57. £7
£37. 25
24.54
65.45
CRY

409. 06
572. 67
409. 05
711,74
899. 93
1,423.54
932.67
1,513.54
1,358.08
646. 31
£, 069. 86
335.43
EUG

-0.00
-0.00
16.36
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
8. 18
-0.00
-0.00
PYR

-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
B. IB
16.36
16.36
8. 18
16.36
16. 36
B. IB
32.72
16.36
UNI

5£3. 60
744.49
458. 15
556. 3£
580. 87
359. 97
179.99
£53. 6£
523. 60
670. 86
490. 87
343. 62
XRN

-0.00
-0. 00
-0. 00
—0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
CRT

-0. 00
-0.00
-0. 00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00
-0.00


59,
7£,
71,
59,
49,
25,
35,
29,
44,
116,
39,
45,
TOTRL

£32. 98
714. 45
479.77
094.01
128. £7
379. 10
8B£. 94
290. 02
770. 91
911. £7
95B. 09
162. 8S

-------
                                   TECHNICAL REPORT DATA
                            (Please read Instructions on the reverse before completing)
1. REPORT NO.
  EPA-905/3-85-003
                                                            3. RECIPIENT'S ACCESSIOI*NO.
4. TITLE AND SUBTITLE
  Limnology and Phytoplankton  Structure
  In  Nearshore Areas of Lake Ontario
  1981
                                          5. REPORT DATE
                                           August 1985
                                          6. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE

                                           5GL
7. AUTHOR(S)
  David C. Rockwell, Marvin  F.  Palmer
  and  Joseph C. Makarewicz
                                                            8. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NO
9. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION NAME AND ADDRESS
  Research Foundation  of  State
  University of New York
  College of Brockport
  Brockport, New York   14420
                                                            10. PROGRAM ELEMENT NO.
                                          11. CONTRACT/GRANT NO.
                                           ROO5772-01
 12. SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
  U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency
  Great Lakes National  Program Office
  536 South Clark  Street,  Room 958
  Chicago,  Illinois  60605
                                          13. TYPE Of REPORT AND PER
                                           Limnology  1981-198^4
                                                                                 IODCOVERED
                                          14. SPONSORING AGENCY CODE
                                          Great Lakes  National Program
                                          Office-USEPA,  Region V
15. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
  Paul E. Bertram
  Editor
16. ABSTRACT                                                       .       .
  During 1981, the  U.S.  EPA undertook 4 limnological  surveys of nearshore  waters
  of Lake Ontario,  including the Niagara River  Plume, the Rochester  Embayment and
  Oswego Harbor.  Water  samples from 81 locations  were analyzed for  22  physical
  and chemical parameters.   Cluster analyses  were  used to identify station groupings
  as Lake, mixing or  nearshore, and river source areas.  Spatial and temporal
  differences  in the  data are discussed.

  Phytoplankton samples  were collected during 3 surveys of the Oswego Harbor and
  1 survey of  the Niagara River plume area.   Species identifications, enumerations
  and biovolumes are  reported.  The spatial and temporal differences in phytoplankton
  community  structure in the Oswego Harbor  are  discussed.
17.
                                KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
                  DESCRIPTORS
                            b.lDENTIFIERS/OPEN ENDED TERMS  C.  COS AT I Field/Group
  Limnology
  Lake Ontario
  Nutrients
  Phosphorus
  Nitrogen
  Silica
Phytoplankton
Oswego Harbor
Niagara River
Rochester Embayment
Water Quality
18. DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT
                       Document  is  available
 through  the National Information  Service
 (NTIS),  Springfield, VA  22161
                            19. SECURITY CLASS (ThisReport)
                                                                          21. NO. OF PAGES
                            20. SECURITY CLASS (This page)
                                                        22. PRICE
                                                              180
EPA Form 2220-1 (9-73)

-------